A History of Giggleswick School

FIRST EDITION, JULY, 1912. 

[Illustration: REV. GEORGE STYLE, M. A. ]

A HISTORY OF

GIGGLESWICK SCHOOL

FROM ITS FOUNDATION1499 TO 1912

BY

EDWARD ALLEN BELL, M. A. , _Sometime Scholar of Christ Church, Oxford_

[Illustration: School Seal]

LEEDS:RICHARD JACKSON, 16 & 17, COMMERCIAL STREET. 

1912. 

PREFACE

The history of Giggleswick School has just two difficulties about itwhich need to be unravelled. The date of the foundation of the School orof the Chantry of the Rood and the origin of the Seal alone are ofinterest to the antiquary and I have failed to discover either. Theremainder is the story of a school, which has always had a reputation inthe educational world and at the same time has left only the most meagrerecords of itself. The gentry of the neighbourhood were its scholars, but few have made their fame in the world without. Headmasters andUshers have passed their lives here, but few were ambitious. Giggleswickwas their haven of old age. Customs grew up, the same customs died andonly seldom is it possible to conjecture their character. 

A nation without a history is considered to have had the most blessedexistence and the same is true of a school. Giggleswick has but oncebeen the prey of the brigand and then it was fortunate enough to have afriend at court. It lost its original endowment and its privatecharacter. It gained a larger revenue and a Royal Charter. The placidityof its life was undisturbed by financial deficits. Its income expandedsteadily. The close corporation of Governors were never ambitious todisplay their wealth, they never excited the greed of the statesman;even Cromwell's army passed through the district unmentioned by theMinute-Book. 

It did not grow, it made no history, but continued on the even tenour ofits path. Some years it was effective as a school of instruction, someyears it was not, but never did it meet with the inquisitorial landlord, never but once did it suffer from the Crown. With the nineteenth centurycame its first crisis for three hundred years and it passed throughunhurt. A new school with the old endowments, a better education with awider horizon, a new power with which to meet the coming needs were allengrafted on the old foundation. If romance involves moments ofstartling excitement, Giggleswick has no romance. But if romance lies inan unrecorded, unenvied continuity, in the affection of pupils that ageafter age causes men to send their sons and their sons' sons to the sameschool, then the history of Giggleswick is shot through with romance. Noschool can continue for more than a generation, if this supreme test ofits hold upon the hearts of men should fail. The school that nurturedthe father must do its duty by the son and the golden link of affectionis forged afresh. 

It would have been impossible to complete the task of writing thehistory of the School, if I had not received invaluable help from manysources. Two men in particular must accept my deepest gratitude--Mr. A. F. Leach and Mr. Thomas Brayshaw. Mr. Leach is the foremost authority inEngland on English Grammar Schools and he has never stinted his help. Mr. Brayshaw probably knows more than any other man of the history ofthe School during the last eighty years and he has supplied megenerously with pamphlets and information. In addition he has been mostassiduous in helping me to choose and decipher documents belonging tothe School, which the Governors of the School were kind enough to allowme to use. The Rev. G. Style, the Rev. J. R. Wynne Edwards and manyothers have helped me materially with Chapters X and XI, while Mr. J. Greaves, of Christ's College, Cambridge, sent me his own copy of VolumeI of the Christ's Admission Book and an advance proof copy of Volume II. 

The photographs are taken from originals in the possession of Mr. A. Horner, of Settle, Mr. P. Spencer Smith and Mr. E. D. Clark. Mr. SpencerSmith in particular has gone to endless trouble in procuring photographsof every kind for the special purpose of this book. 

These names by no means include all those who have helped me with adviceon many occasions. I thank them all and in particular I would thank thepresent Headmaster, Mr. R. N. Douglas, who has put every convenience inmy way and without whose co-operation the book could never have beenwritten. 

 E. A. B. 

GIGGLESWICK, _June, 1912. _

CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER I. --THE FOUNDATION. [13-24. 

James Carr, capellanus, earliest date 1499--Rood Chantry of Giggleswick Parish Church--The Earliest Records of the Carr Family--Private Adventure School--Lease of Ground for a School-house--Terms of the Lease--Description of the first School--James Smith, a Boarder, 1516--Death of James Carr--Endowment of Chantry--Chantry Commission, 1547--Edward VI, Injunctions--Chantry Commissioners, 1548--Chaunterie of our Ladye--Tempest Chantry--Chaunterie of the Rode--Richard Carr--Thomas Iveson--Song-school. 

CHAPTER II. --RE-FOUNDATION, 1553-1599. [25-38. 

John Nowell--Edward VI Charter--"Free" School--Position of the Vicar--Master and Usher--New Endowment from S. Andrew's College, Acaster--School Seal--Statutes of 1592--Archbishop of York--Election of Governors--The Master--"Strangers"--Vacations --Subjects of Instruction--The Usher--Hours of School--The Scholars--Prępositors. 

CHAPTER III. --SCHOOLS AND THEIR TEACHING IN THE SIXTEENTH AND SEVENTEENTH CENTURIES. [39-46. 

Trevisa--Ecclesiastical Control Curriculum--Trivium--Quadrivium--Lily's Latin Grammar--Custos--Hebrew--Teaching of English--The Primer--The Bible--Prayers and Thanksgivings--Scriveners--Music--Puritanism. 

CHAPTER IV. --CHRISTOPHER SHUTE AND ROBERT DOCKRAY. [47-64. 

Shute Minute-Book--Clapham Bequests--Scholarships at the University--Potations--Tennant's Gift--Tennant's Bequest--Josias Shute--Burton Rent-charge--Election of Scholars--Purchase of the School Building--Richard Carr--Scholarships and Fellowships at Christ's--Tempest Thornton--Thomas Atherton--Carr Exhibitions at the Present Day--Resignation of Shute--Appreciation of his Work--Josias Shute's Bequest--Robert Dockray--Henry Claphamson, Usher--Rev. Rowland Lucas. 

CHAPTER V. --THE CLOSE OF THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. [65-76. 

Rev. Rowland Lucas, Head Scoulmaster--Giggleswick and Cambridge-- Anthony Lister, Vicar--Abraham de la Prynne--Richard Frankland--Founder of Nonconformity--Rathmell Academy--Samuel Watson, a Quaker Governor--William Walker, Master--William Brigge, Master--Shute Exhibitions--Increased Rents from School Estates--Governors lend out Money--Extract from Account Book--Thomas Wildeman--John Armitstead, Master--Richard Ellershaw, Vicar--Poor Fund--Joshua Whitaker--Character of Armitstead-- Successes at Cambridge. 

CHAPTER VI. --THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. [77-109. 

John Carr, A. B. --A Family Circle--Richard Thornton--Conditions of Mastership--Collection of Rent and Masters' Stipends--John Cookson, "probe edoctus"--William Paley, Master--The Paleys of Langcliffe--William Paley, the Younger--Career at Cambridge--Charles Nowell in Lancaster Gaol--Dispute over his Successor as Governor--Paley and John Moore, Usher, and their Stipends--The Archbishop's Judicious Letter--Enclosures--Mortgage of North Cave Estate--Teaching of Writing--Elementary Education--Increase of Revenue--A Third Master--Purchase of Books--Burton Exhibitions--Re-building of School--New Statutes--Attitude of the Vicar--Rev. John Clapham--Bishop Watson of Llandaff on Classical Teaching--Educational Status of Giggleswick--Applicant's Letter for post of Writing Master--Robert Kidd--Distribution of Prizes to Scholars--Re-adjustment of Salaries--Nicholas Wood, Usher--Obadiah Clayton, Classical Assistant--Numbers of the School--Vacations--Miss Elizabeth Paley--Death of William Paley--Estimate of his Work--Old Boys--Letter from T. Kidd on Life at Cambridge. 

CHAPTER VII. --THE REV. ROWLAND INGRAM. [110-125. 

Appointment of a New Master--Suggested Examiners--Qualifications Necessary--Strong Field of Candidates--Appointment of Ingram--Elementary Education--William Stackhouse, Writing Master--Clayton's Insanity--Increased Numbers--Increased Revenues--Commissioners of 1825--Rev. John Howson--Craven Bank--Usher's House--Letter from John Carr--John Saul Howson--Character of Ingram's Rule--Potation. 

CHAPTER VIII. --DR. GEORGE ASH BUTTERTON, 1845-1858. [126-148. 

Attitude of the Governors--Aim of Education--Scheme of 1844--Its Defects--Bishop of Ripon--Appointment of Butterton--New School Built--Description--Prize Poems--Hastings' Exhibition--Bishop of Ripon's Examiner's Report--Giggleswick Pupils Prize--Howson Prize--Modern Language Master--Curriculum of the School Examination 1855--Admittance of Pupils--Difficulties of Butterton--Illness of Howson--Fig Day--Payments by Scholars--Glazier's Bills--Efficiency of the School. 

CHAPTER IX. --THE REV. JOHN RICHARD BLAKISTON, 1858-1866. [149-168. 

Blakiston appointed Master--Matthew Wood, Usher--John Langhorne--Arthur Brewin--Examiner's Report--Decrease of Numbers--Difficulties of the Scheme of 1844--Blakiston and Wood--Master's House Unfit for Boarders--Pronunciation of Greek and Latin--Mr. James Foster--Charity Commissioners--New Scheme 1864--New Governing Body--Sir James Kay Shuttleworth--Walter Morrison--Fig Day--School Clock--Ingram Prize--Resignation of Usher--Preliminaries for a New Scheme--Suspension of Usher's Office--Inspector's Report 1863--Free Education--Inspector's Report 1865--Development of New Scheme--Resignation of Mr. Blakiston--Purchase of Football Field--Proposals for Hostel. 

CHAPTER X. --A NEW ERA. [169-197. 

Temporary Headmaster--Thomas Bramley--Michael Forster--Hostel--Rev. George Style--Private Boarding House--Endowed Schools Act 1869--New Scheme of Management 1872--Free Education--Shute Exhibitions-- Increase of Numbers--Natural Science--Dr W. Marshall Watts--Purchase of Holywell Toft--Additions to the Hostel--New Class-rooms--Gymnasium--Success at the Universities--Death of Sir James Kay Shuttleworth--Lord Frederick Cavendish--Mr. Hector Christie--Giggleswick Church Restoration--Athletics--Giggleswick _v. _ Sedbergh--Music--Charles Frederick Hyde--School Library--G. B. Mannock--Bankwell--Arthur Brewin--Fire in the Laboratory-- Educational Exhibition--Museum--Old Boys' Club--Numbers in the School--Craven Bank--Hollybank--_Giggleswick Chronicle_--Boer War. 

CHAPTER XI. --THE CHAPEL. [198-215. 

Mr. Morrison's offer--Aim of Architecture--The Purpose of a Dome--Value of a School Chapel--Foundation Stone laid--Interior of the Chapel--Organ--Dome--Windows--Cricket Pavilion--Gate-house--Mr. Morrison's Portrait--Mr. Style's Resignation--His Work--Praepostors --Fagging--Schoolboys' Tower--Mr. Style's Enthusiasm--Ascension Day--Secret of his power. 

CHAPTER XII. --THE LAST DECADE. [216-229. 

W. W. Vaughan--Changes made--Importance of English--Higher Certificate--Resignation of Dr. Watts--Style Mathematical Prizes--Waugh Prize--Dormitories Re-named--Gate-house--Giggleswick Boys' Club--Sub-target Rifle Machine--Quater-Centenary--Fives Courts--Inspection--Carr Exhibitions--Death of Mr. Mannock--O. T. C. --Improvement of Cricket Ground--Athletics--Scar-Rigg Cup--Headmaster and Wellington--Mr. Vaughan's Work--R. N. Douglas--Death of Mr. Bearcroft--Sergeant-Major Cansdale-- Quater-Centenary. 

APPENDIX. [230-284. 

INDEX. [285-294. 

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Rev. George Style, M. A. Frontispiece

 Facing PageThe Charter 12

First School, 1512 18

Rev. Josias Shute, B. D. 60

Richard Frankland, M. A. 68

Archdeacon Paley 82

Second School, 1790 90

Rev. Rowland Ingram, M. A. 110

Usher's House 120

Craven Bank 120

Rev. G. A. Butterton, D. D. 126

The Old School 132

Porch of the Old School 134

Rev. John Howson, M. A. 146

Sir James Kay Shuttleworth 146

Rev. John Richard Blakiston, M. A. 150

Hector Christie, Esq. 156

Cricket Ground 164

The Hostel, 1869 170

A Class-room 174

A Hostel Study 174

Hostel 176

The Library 178

Class-rooms and Laboratory 180

Chemistry Laboratory 182

The Museum 182

Big School 184

The Fives Courts 186

Lord Frederick Cavendish 188

The School Buildings 190

Bankwell 194

Walter Morrison, M. A. , Esq. 198

The Chapel Exterior 200

The Chapel Dome 204

James Carr 204

The Chapel, East, Interior 208

The Chapel, West, Interior 210

The Gate House 212

W. W. Vaughan, M. A. , Esq. 216

Joiner's Shop 218

Athletic Shop 218

G. B. Mannock, Esq. 220

Officers Training Corps 224

R. N. Douglas, M. A. , Esq. 228

[Illustration: School Charter]

[Illustration: Decoration]

CHAPTER I. 

The Foundation. 

Giggleswick School for over four hundred years has lived a life apart, unconscious of the world outside: but its life has not therefore been aplacid one. Real dangers have continually assailed it, real crises havebeen faced. Most schools have been founded with a preliminary grant ofan endowment, with which to afford a proper maintenance to Master andScholars. But Giggleswick was not one of these. Its actual origin isobscure but this at least is sure, it existed before it was endowed. Itwas the private enterprise of one man, James Carr, who in 1518 "nuperdecessit. "

Nineteen years before, the same James Carr was a capellanus in charge ofthe Rood Chantry, which he himself had founded. The date of itsfoundation has not reached us, but the fact of its existence, andconsequently the probable existence of the Grammar School, is certainin 1499. 

In that year two-and-a-half acres of arable land in Settle and a meadowcalled Howbeck ynge were let to one William Hulle by the indenture ofthe cantarist. The cantarist or chantry priest was James Carr. Six yearslater, Hugh Wren, William Preston and James Carr, capellani, were madejoint owners of "unum messuagium et unam bovatam terrę et prati. "

These two possessions conclusively prove the existence of the RoodChantry and the presence of James Carr during the last year of thefifteenth century, and from that year Giggleswick School may date itsbirth. The name Carr is variously spelt. Skarr, Car, Carre, Karr, Ker, all appear, but no importance is to be attached thereto. Spelling aspart of the equipment of an educated man is one of the less notableinventions of the nineteenth century. As a family the Carrs come fromStackhouse, a village quite close to Giggleswick, but their recordedhistory begins with this generation. The father of James is nameless, but his eldest brother Stephen was living at Stackhouse in the year1483, when he leased a plot of land from the Prior and Convent ofFinchale. It was therefore not unnatural that James should found achantry in the neighbourhood of his family home. 

The purpose of a chantry was the offering up of prayers for the soulseither of the founder or of such as he might direct. We do not know theoriginal cause of James Carr's Chantry or for whose soul he prayed. Butin 1509 he received a legacy from his brother Thomas, who was vicar ofSancton. The gift consisted of "unam calicem argenteam" and with itthere was a request "ut oretur pro anima mea et parentum meorum diebusDominicis. " Henceforth this was his duty. But a weekly service of prayeron Sundays would be a poor occupation for a man, even though he hadclearly another Mass to say as well. And he endeavoured to dispel themonotony of his chantry by teaching. He followed a common practice ofchantry priests, but he had some additional qualifications for the work. He belonged to a local family of some importance, he had a certainincome of his own, and he was prepared to take boarders as well as toteach the boys in the village. 

The unique character of his enterprise declares itself very soon. He wasso successful a teacher that he could no longer find it possible tocarry on his work in his own house or possibly "like a pedant that keepsa school in a church, " he required a building larger and moreconvenient. In other words he was prepared to take a risk and to investhis own capital in buildings. It is the only instance that has beenrecorded of what Mr. A. F. Leach calls a Private Adventure School. Itwas not endowed from an outside source before 1553, but until the year1518 was the private property of James Carr. He endowed the Rood Chantrywith lands producing six pounds one shilling a year, and the successivechantry priests carried on the teaching that he had begun. 

On November 12, 1507, a lease had been entered into between "the RightReverende ffader in Gode, Thomas, Prior of Duresme and Convent of thesame on the one partie and James Karr, preste, on the other partie" bywhich the said James was given a seventy-nine year lease of "half oneacre of lande with the appertenance, laitlye in the haldyng of Richardelemyng, lyeng neir the church garth of Gyllyswyke in Crawen within thecountie of york. " He and his successors contracted to pay a full orrack-rent of xij_d. _ of lawful English money every year and anadditional vj_s. _ viij_d. _ as often as it might be desired to extend thelease. It was also provided that "whensoever the same James Karr shallchange his naturall lyfe that then it shalbe lawful, as ofte tymes as itshalbe nedful, to the vicar of ye churche afforsaid for the tyme beyngand kyrkmasters of the same, heires, executors, and assignes to the saidJames Karr, jontlie, to elect one person beyng within holye orders, tobe scole master of the gramer scole afforsaid. " Such Schoolmaster hadnot only to be within "holye orders" but also to receive a license toteach from the Prior of Durham. Not till the nineteenth century wasteaching a grammar or classical school regarded as a professionindependent of the Church. 

The half acre that he thus obtained was ordered to be enclosed and JamesCarr agrees that he will keep or cause to be kept there "one gramerscole" building it "at hys awne propyr charges and costes. "

The _Gentleman's Magazine_ in 1786 contains a letter from acorrespondent describing the school that Carr built. It was low, smalland irregular and consisted of two stages, whereof at that period theupper one was used for writing, etc. , that is to say for elementaryeducation, probably reading, writing and arithmetic; the lower stage onthe other hand was used for advanced teaching. This would include theelaborate classical curriculum common to almost every school and towhich we shall return later. On the North side there was a smallprojecting building, which before 1786 had contained a tolerablecollection of books but at that time they had been dispersed. The dateof the completion of the building is fixed by an inscription on a stonewhich was placed almost above one of the doors and is still preservedin the modern Big School. 

 Alma dei mater, defende malis Jacobum Car: Presbiteris, quoque clericulis domus hec fit in anno Mil' quin' cen' duoden'. Jesu nostri miserere: Senes cum junioribus laudent nomen Domini. 

 Kindly Mother of God, defend James Car from ill. For priests and young clerks this house is made in 1512. Jesus, have mercy upon us. Old men and children praise the name of the Lord. 

The inscription is an ingenious but not altogether happy example ofCarr's ability as a writer of Latin Hexameters. 

Above this stone slab was an ornamented niche, which at one timecontained an image but of which no knowledge can be obtained. It mayhave held a statue of the Virgin and Child and be the origin of theschool seal, as a writer in the _Giggleswick Chronicle_, March 1907, suggests, but the chantry was not dedicated to the Virgin, it was the"Chaunterie of the Rode" and as such we should expect to find a crucifixwith the Virgin standing by it. 

[Illustration: FIRST SCHOOL, 1512. ]

There is only one other record of the School during the next thirtyyears but it is a very important one, for it shows that the School wasnot restricted to the village but encouraged boarders from distantvillages and towns. About the year 1516 William Malhame writes to hisbrother John:

 "Brother, I will Sir W. Martyndale to be Parish Priest at Marton, and to have like wages that Sir W. Hodgson had: and I will Sir W. Hodgson to have vj markes yearly during his life, to tarry at Marton and pray for mee and my father and mother's sawles. They both begin their service at Midsomer next coming. I am content that James Smith go to Sir James Carr to scoule at Michelmas next comyng, and also I am content ye paye for his bord, which shall be allowed ye ageane. From London ye second day of Aprill. 

 "By your Brother Wm. Malhame. "To his Brother John Malhame. "

In September 1518, the Craven with Ripon Act Book describes James Carras one who "nuper decessit" and his will was proved. No trace of it hasbeen found but we know from the Chantry Commissioners' Report in 1546that he had endowed the Chantry School with a rental of £vi xij_d. _

The Commission had been appointed to ascertain the chantry propertywhich might be vested in the King. There were two excellent reasons forthe change. Many avaricious men had already on various pretexts"expulsed" the priests or incumbents and taken the emoluments forthemselves. Such private spoliation could not be allowed. And in thesecond place Henry VIII had involved himself in "great and inestimablecharges" in the maintenance of his wars in France and Scotland. Heneeded money and he saw an easy way to getting it. The ChantryCommissioners made their report, but before many chantries were takenby the King, he died. At once the Chantries Act, which was only forHenry's life, is dissolved naturally. 

Edward VI, "monstrificus puellus, " was a precocious child of nine yearsold when he succeeded to the throne. The first "Injunctions" issued inhis name gave distinct promise for educational bodies, as they comprisedan order, compelling all chantry priests to teach the children readingand writing. Thus at one stroke of the pen he converted a body of men, who had insufficient work to do, into National Schoolmasters. Such ameasure would tend to improve the quality of the chantry priests, whowould no longer run "unto London, unto St. Poules" seeking for a chantryof souls, seeing that the toil of a Schoolmaster would be their lot. 

But within a year a fresh Chantries Act was passed and a new Commissionappointed by the Protector and his Council. The Act contained aprefatory statement which maintained that "a great part of superstitionand errors in Christian religion has been brought into the minds andestimations of men" and this "doctrine and vain opinion by nothing ismore maintained and upholden than by the abuse of trentals, chantries, and other provisions made for the continuance of the said blindness andignorance. " They therefore determined to dissolve the chantries and atthe same time continue Grammar Schools, where they existed. The resultsbelied the early promise. The clauses relating to the endowment ofGrammar Schools have gained Edward VI a widespread fame as a founder ofmost of the schools in England. But that fame has been whollyfictitious. 

Henry VIII had wrought great damage to elementary education, although hehad professed "I love not learning so ill, that I will impaire therevenues of anie one house by a penie, whereby it may be upholden. " Butit has been calculated that in 1546 there was probably one school forevery eight thousand people, whereas three hundred years later, theproportion was thrice as small. Yet Edward VI did not found one schoolin Yorkshire, and many, which had previously existed, he deprived of allrevenue. So diminished were the means of education in 1562 that ThomasWilliams, on his election as Speaker of the House of Commons, tookoccasion to call Queen Elizabeth's notice to the great dearth of schools"that at least one hundred were wanting, which before this time hadbeen. " In other words in a period of less than thirty years the numberhad decreased by a third. And this was in spite of a six years' reign ofEdward VI. , the supposed progenitor of schools. 

In the report of the Commissioners of 1548 Giggleswick is recorded ashaving three chantries. There was the Chantry of Our Lady, the incumbentof which, Richard Somerskayle, is described as "lx yeres of age, somewhat learned" and enjoying the annual rent of £4. The TempestChantry with Thomas Thomson as incumbent 70 yeres old and "unlearned. "The Chantry of the Rode, "Richard Carr, Incombent, 32 yeres of age, welllearned and teacheth a gramer schole there, lycensed to preach, hathnone other lyving than the proffitts of the said chauntrie. " The netvalue of the chantry was £5 15_s. _

Richard Carr was a nephew of the founder and from the description of histwo fellow chaplains he was evidently superior to the ordinary chantrypriest. They were "unlearned, " "somewhat learned, " he was "well learned"and "lycensed to preach. " For all that the chantry lands were taken fromhim, but the School was not dissolved: he was maintained as aSchoolmaster by a stipend of the annual value of £5 6_s. _ 8_d. _ chargedon the crown revenues of York "for the good educacyon of the abbondauntyought in those rewde parties. "

The population of Giggleswick, which as a parish included Settle, Rathmell, Langcliffe and Stainforth, was roughly 2, 400 and at thebeginning of the nineteenth century was unaltered. Such a populationwas too "abbondaunt" for one man to teach, particularly if he tookboarders, and it is not surprising to find in the report of 1548 thefollowing paragraph:

 "A some of money geven for the meyntenance of scholemaster there. The said John Malhome and one Thomas Husteler, disseased, dyd gyve . .. The some of £24 13_s. _ 4_d. _ towards the meyntenance of a Scholemaister there for certen yeres, whereupon one Thomas Iveson, preist, was procured to be Scholemaister there, which hath kept a Scole theis three yeres last past and hath receyved every yere for his stypend after the rate of £4, which is in the holle, £12. "

 "And so remayneth £12 13_s. _ 4_d. _"

John Malhome was probably the brother of William, who in 1516 had sentJames Smith to be a boarder at the School, and, as he was a resident inthe neighbourhood and was a "preist, " perhaps a chantry priest atGiggleswick, his interest in the School is not unnatural. 

Thomas Husteler had an even more adequate reason for leaving money topay the stipend of a Schoolmaster, for he had been priest of the Chantryof the Rood, and had been wont to "pray for the sowle of the founder(James Carr) and all Cristen sowles and to synge Mass every Friday ofthe name of Jhesu and of the Saterday of our Lady. " He had also to be"sufficientlie sene in playnsonge and gramer and to helpe dyvyne servicein the church. "

Thus in addition to his chantry duties he had to perform the doubleoffice of Grammer and Song Schoolmaster, and the work proving too heavyfor him he left money to provide the maintenance of a second Master. Thomas Iveson received this money and probably acted either as an Usheror as Song Schoolmaster. Many schools in England employed a Master toteach music but during the sixteenth century a change was graduallytaking place. Many Song Schools ceased to exist and everywhere the songmaster became of less importance. In 1520 Horman had written "No man canbe a grammarian without a knowledge of music;" Roger Ascham, although hequoted with approval Galen's maxim "Much music marreth man's manners"considered that its study within certain limits was useful; and in 1561Mulcaster declared that all elementary schools should teach Reading, Writing, Drawing and Music. Music then was no longer a part of thegeneral curriculum, but was chiefly restricted to the Cathedral ChoirSchools, where the young chorister had a career opened up for him eitherin the church or as a member of a troupe of boy-actors. It is thereforeof some interest to find that in 1548 the Master at Giggleswick had aknowledge of plainsong as well as grammar. 

[Illustration: Decoration]

CHAPTER II. 

1553-1592. 

Giggleswick Church had been given to the Priory of Finchale by Henry dePuteaco about 1200, and Finchale was a cell of the Prior and Convent ofDurham. So from that date till the Dissolution of the Monasteries thePriors continued to appoint the Vicar. When however in 1548 the churchbecame vacant the rights of the convent were vested in Edward VI and heappointed to the office one of his chaplains John Nowell. 

Nothing is known of him. He may have been the brother of AlexanderNowell, a prominent divine both under Mary and her successor, and for atime Head Master of Westminster, Principal of Brasenose College, Oxford, and for over forty years Dean of S. Paul's. This Alexander was a leaderof education; he wrote a Catechism that became a school text-book and heassisted to re-found a free school at Middleton. It is not a whollyunsound conjecture, if we suppose that the John Nowell, who assisted tore-found Giggleswick was, if not a brother, at least a member of thesame family as Alexander whose home was at Whalley. 

We know at least that he was Vicar of Giggleswick till 1558. During hisfirst five years Richard Carr, assisted for a time by Thomas Iveson, wascontinuing to teach in the small and irregular building of James, hisuncle; and as a stipend he was receiving annually £5 6_s. _ 8_d. _

This money ceased to be paid after 1553, in which year on May 26 EdwardVI "of happy memory" was pleased to grant a Charter to the School and toendow it with property. This he did at the humble petition of JohnNowell, vicar, Henry Tennant, gentleman, and other inhabitants of thetown and parish of Giggleswick in Craven. 

Quite forgetful of the School's previous existence for over half acentury, he ordains that "from henceforth there may and shall be oneGrammar School . .. Which shall be called the Free Grammar School of KingEdward the Sixth of Giggleswick, and the same School for ever tocontinue of one Schoolmaster or Headmaster and of one Under Master orUsher. "

This limitation of the teaching staff to one Headmaster and one Usherled to serious qualms of conscience among the Governors in the lastdecade of the eighteenth century, when the revenues and numbers of theSchool had been very greatly increased. They then added to the number ofthe staff and discovered that they had contravened the Charter of EdwardVI, and this difficulty was one of those that led to the application in1795 for new Statutes. 

It was to be a "free" school, not in any restricted, unusual sense ofthe word, not free from ecclesiastical interference, that did not cometill the nineteenth century, not free from temporal interference, thathas never come, but free from fees, giving gratuitous teaching. TheCharter was an English document translated into Latin. Hence it is not aquestion whether the word "libera" can ever be understood in the senseof gratuitous. The Latin word is used as being not the exact, but thenearest equivalent of the English. The Free Grammar School undoubtedlymeant exemption from fees and all other meanings are heresies of thenineteenth century, fostered only too willingly by those guardians ofGrammar Schools, who were not eager to fill their class-rooms with boysfrom the locality free of charge and so to exclude the sons of"strangers" who were ready to pay for the privilege. The Charter thennamed eight men of the more discreet and honest inhabitants of the Townand Parish of Giggleswick to be Governors of the said School. They were:

JOHN NOWELL, Vicar. WILLIAM CATTERALL, of Newhall. HENRY TENNANT, Gentleman. THOMAS PROCTER, of Cletehop. HUGH NEWHOUSE, of Giggleswick. WILLIAM BROWNE, of Settle. ROGER ARMISTED, of Knight Stayneforde. WILLIAM BANK of Fesar. 

The Vicar, for the time being, must always be a Governor and with oneother he had the sole power of summoning the rest to a meeting. Collectively they could appoint the Headmaster and Usher, make electionsto their own body, when any other than the Vicar died or left theneighbourhood, and make statutes and ordinances for the government ofthe School with the advice of the Bishop of the Diocese. If the Vicarshould infringe the said statutes they could for the time being electanother of the inhabitants into his place. They were a corporate bodyand could have a common seal. 

An endowment was provided for them out of the confiscated property of S. Andrewes College, Acaster, in the parishe of Styllingflete in theCountie and Citie of York. Acaster had been founded about 1470 andconsisted of three distinct schools, Grammar, Song and Writing, the lastintended to "teach all such things as belonged to Scrivener Craft. " Theproperty included land in North Cave, South and North Kelthorpe andBrampton. A further grant was made of land in Edderwick, Rise andAldburgh which had formed part of the endowment of the Chantry of theBlessed Virgin Mary in the parish of Rise and Aldburgh. 

These lands were situated in the East Riding and their whole valueamounted annually to £23 3_s. _ of which they had to pay an annual rentto the King of sixty-three shillings. The Trustees were further allowedto purchase or receive gifts of land, etc. , for the maintenance of theSchool, provided that such additional endowment did not exceed the clearyearly value of £30. 

The grant does not sound over-generous, but it is necessary to multiplymoney to twenty times its value, in order to obtain a clear estimate ofit in this century. On such a computation it would amount to £400 a yearafter paying the King's rent, and in addition, it would be possible toacquire by gifts or legacies another £600, making a possible income of£1, 000. The Common Seal that the Governors used is of an originaltogether obscure. It represents presumably the Virgin and Child whilebelow is the figure of a man praying. Round the rim are the words:

Sigillum Prebendarii de Bulidon

It may be that Bulidon has in course of time been corrupted and thatsome modernized form of it exists, with records of a collegiate church. It is quite clearly the seal of a canon or prebendary, but as yet no onehas discovered his church or his name. Perhaps Nowell was a prebendaryand this was his seal, which he transferred to the Governors for theircorporate use. 

The Governors were empowered to make "de tempore in tempus" fit andwholesome Statutes and Ordinances in writing concerning the Governors. .. How they shall behave and bear themselves in their office . .. Andfor what causes they may be removed; and touching the manner and form ofchoosing and nominating of the chief master and undermaster, andtouching the ordering, government and direction of the chief master andundermaster and of the scholars of the said School, which said Statuteswere to be inviolately observed from time to time for ever. 

No record remains of Statutes made in accordance with this royalpermission until thirty-nine years later. Custom no doubt played a greatpart in the government of the School and it continued steadily on thelines first laid down by James Carr. But towards the close of thecentury the country was awakening from the materialism which had girt itround. The danger of invasion had passed away. The seeds of religiousfervour were bearing fruit. A militant, assertive Puritanism wasvigorously putting forward its feelers throughout the length and breadthof England, nor was education the last to be affected. Throughouthistory it has been the aim of the enthusiast to make education conformto a single standard. Sometimes it has been the value of thedisputation, sometimes of the sense of Original Sin, sometimes of theclassics. At the close of the sixteenth century Original Sin had becomean important factor in the theories of the expert, and its presence ismarked in the Giggleswick Ancient Statutes of 1592. 

On Sunday the 2nd of July, 1592, between the hours of three and five inthe afternoon, Christopher Foster, public notary and one of the Proctorsof the Consistory Court at York, appeared personally before John, Archbishop of York, in the great chamber of the Palace at Bishopthorp. He there presented his letters mandatory, sealed with the common seal, for Christopher Shute, Clerk, Bachelor of Divinity, Vicar of the ParishChurch of Giggleswick, Henry Tenant, Antony Watson, Richard Chewe, gentlemen, Thos. Banckes, and Roger Carre, yeomen. 

He had brought with him "Letters Patent wrote on vellum of the late KingEdward the Sixth of happy memory concerning the foundacion of the saidffree Grammar School and sealed with the great seal of England. " Thesehe shewed to the Archbishop together with certain wholesome Statutes andOrdinances, which they had determined upon. The Archbishop consented todeliberate concerning the matter and consulted with counsel learned inthe law in that behalf. Later on the 3rd day of October after maturedeliberation, he was pleased to transmit the said Statutes to beregistered in the Chancellor's Court at York by the hands of John Benet, Doctor of Laws and Vicar General. The Statutes were accordinglyconfirmed and remained valid for over two hundred years. 

The Governors bound themselves to choose from time to time men of trueand sound religion, fearing God and of honest conversation. In spite ofthese somewhat grandiose qualifications it was found necessary to make asecond regulation by which each Governor on his election should protestand swear before the Vicar of Giggleswick and the rest of the Governorsto be true and faithful towards the School and its emoluments andprofits and not to purloin or take away any of the commodities of thesame, whereby it might be impoverished or impaired in any respect. 

The third paragraph provided for the election of a new governor in caseof a vacancy occurring through removal from the district or "if any ofthem be convicted of any notorious cryme:" in his place was to be chosena godly, discreet, and sober person. Once, at least, every half-yearthey were to visit the School and examine the labours of the Master andUsher and also the proceedings of the Scholars in good literature. Ifany fault was to be found in the observation of the Statutes on the partof the Master or Usher or Scholars, the Governors had the right, ofadmonishing the offenders and if after admonition twice given amendmentwas not made, they could remove them. On the other hand the control ofthe Master over the Scholars was not absolute, but was shared with theGovernors. 

Finally they were to see to the revenues of the School, and to paystipends to the Master and Usher, "neither shall they make any wilfulwaste of the profits but be content with a moderate allowance, when theyare occupied about the business of the said School. "

THE MASTER. 

The Master was to be a man fearing God, of true religion and godlyconversation, not given to dicing, carding, or any other unlawful games. These Statutes were the outcome of custom and it is not unreasonable tosuppose that while such general expressions as true religion and godlyconversation represented the national feeling of the time, particularprohibitions of dicing and carding had reference to special weaknessesof the contemporary Master. Thus at Dronfield in 1579 the Master wasparticularly enjoined not to curse or revile his scholars. 

The three following clauses refer to the instruction of the Scholars ingodly Authors for Christian Religion, and other meet and honest Authorsfor more Knowledge of the Liberal Sciences. He shall once every weekcatechize his Scholars in the Knowledge of the Christian Religion andother godly Duties to the end their Obedience in Life may answer totheir proceedings in godly Literature. 

He shall not teach them any unsavoury or Popish doctrines or infecttheir young wits with heresies. He shall not use in the School anylanguage to his Scholars which be of riper years and proceedings butonly the Latin, Greek or Hebrew, nor shall he willingly permit the useof the English Tongue to them which are or shall be able to speak Latin. These are regulations typical of the century and we shall return to themmore fully on a later page. 

Giggleswick was a free school but it was clearly not intended to be onlya local school, for the Master was to teach indifferently, that is tosay, impartially, the Poor as well as the Rich, and the Parishioner aswell as the Stranger, and, as they shall profit in learning, so he shallprefer them, without respect of persons. 

Vacations were to consist of two weeks at Easter, three weeks atChristmas, and three weeks to be by the said Master appointed when hethinketh it most convenient for his Scholars to be exercised in writingunder a Scrivener for their better exercise in that faculty; providedthat he could also upon any convenient occasion grant an intermissionfrom study, in any afternoon, whensoever he seeth the same expedient ornecessary. He himself could not be absent at any other time above sixdays, in any one quarter without the special license of the Governors. 

For these pains and labours he was to receive as recompense the yearlystipend of twenty marks or £13 6_s. _ 8_d. _ of lawful English money, tobe paid twice in the year in equal portions at the feast of S. PeterAdvincula and at the feast of the Purification of Our Lady. Lastly hewas not to "begyne to teache or dismiss the schoole without convenientprayers and thankesgyveing in that behalfe publiquely to be used. "

THE USHER. 

The Usher likewise was to be a man "of sounde religion and sober lyfeand able to train up the youth in godliness and vertue:" obedient tothe Master and directed by him in his teaching. Every year he was toprefer one whole form or "seedge" to the Master's erudition and if theyfailed, he would stand subject to censure from the Master and Governors. 

He was not to absent himself more than four days in any quarter withoutlicense from the Master and Governors and in the absence of the Masterwas to supply his office. For this he received just half the former'syearly stipend, or £6 13_s. _ 4_d. _, to be paid in equal portions twicein the year. 

Together they had to begin work every morning at 6-30, "if they shallsee it expedient, " and continue till 11-0 a. M. Then they had a rest till1-0 o'clock, after which they worked till 5-0 p. M. ; except during thewinter season when the times of beginning of the school and dismissingof the same shall be left to the discretion of the Master. They couldwith the assent of the Archbishop of York and upon admonition twicegiven be expelled from their office or upon one admonition or two befined or censured according to the quality of their offence. 

THE SCHOLARS. 

The Governors alone, with the consent of the Master, could expulse aScholar for rebelliously and obstinately withstanding the Master orUsher; but if any scholar, upon proof first had, should be foundaltogether negligent or incapable of learning, at the discretion of theMaster he could be returned to his friends to be brought up in someother honest trade and exercise of life. 

They could not be absent without leave: and if they did not obey the twoPrepositors, by the Master to be appointed for order and quietness inthe School they were to be subject to the severe censure of the Masteror Usher. Lastly if they behaved themselves irreverently at home orabroad towards their parents, friends, or any others whatsoever, orcomplained of correction moderately given them by the Master or Usher, they were to be severely corrected for the same. 

The stipends of the Master and Usher were not wholly ungenerous. Mulcaster, who had founded Merchant Taylors' School and had two hundredand fifty boys under his charge received only £10: at Rotherham theGrammar Master received £10 15_s. _ 4_d. _; this was in 1483 but it wasextremely good pay for the period. Even Eton College which had a revenueof over £1, 000 at the time of Edward VI's Chantry Commissioners' Reportwas only paying its Schoolmaster £10. It is true that these Schools hadalso a varying number of boys paying small fees, but such additionalincome was not part of the foundation. For Giggleswick with a revenueof £20 (exclusive of the King's rent of £3 3_s. _) and a further possiblerevenue of £30, to pay the whole of its £20 as a stipend to theHeadmaster and Usher was a distinctly liberal proceeding. 

The discretionary power of the Master with regard to the discipline ofthe School appears to be greatly limited. He is bidden appoint twoprepositors, he is even advised as to some particular occasions on whichhe shall correct the scholars. But these regulations probably onlycodify existing custom, and in practice, no doubt, the Master would findhimself almost entirely free from control. Nevertheless such regulationswere not without their danger. 

[Illustration: Decoration]

[Illustration: Decoration]

CHAPTER III. 

Schools and their Teaching in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. 

From the fifteenth century at least the local Grammar School was thenormal place of education for all classes but the highest. In 1410 anaction for trespass was brought by two masters of Gloucester GrammarSchool against a third master, who had set up an unlicensed school inthe town and "whereas they used to take forty pence or two shillings aquarter, they now only took twelve pence, " and therefore they claimeddamages. In the course of the argument the Chief Justice declared that"if a man retains a Master in his house to teach his children, hedamages the common Master of the town, but yet he will have no action. "

Instances such as this tend to shew that it was the exception for boysto be taught either at home by a private tutor or under a man other thanthe Public Schoolmaster. 

In England, Schools, from the first, that is from their introductiontogether with Christianity, had been exclusively ecclesiasticalinstitutions and were under ecclesiastical authority and regulation. In1215 the Fourth Lateran Council had said that there should be aSchoolmaster in every Cathedral, and that he should be licensed by theBishop. In 1290 at Canterbury the Master had even the power ofexcommunicating his Scholars. At a later date many chantry priests bythe founder's direction, a few voluntarily undertook the task ofteaching. In 1547 they were compelled to do so by a law, which after ayear was rendered nugatory by the confiscation of Chantries. In 1558Elizabeth ordained that every Schoolmaster and Teacher should take theoath, not only of Supremacy but also of Allegiance. Even after theReformation they had still to get the Bishop's license and thiscontinued till the reign of Victoria, save for a brief period during theCommonwealth, when County Committees and Major-Generals took theresponsibility. 

The curriculum in Schools at the beginning of the sixteenth centuryconsisted of what was called the Trivium, Grammar, Dialectic, andRhetoric. The Quadrivium or Music, Arithmetic, Geometry and Astronomy, was relegated to the Universities and only pursued by very few. In 1535Henry VIII wished "laten, greken, and hebrewe to be by my peopleapplied and larned. " Latin was not in those days a mere method oftraining the youthful mind, it was much more a practically useful pieceof knowledge. It was a standard of communication and a storehouse ofphrases. It was taught in the most approved fashion, as a language to bespoken to fit them, as Brinsley says, "if they shall go beyond the seas, as gentlemen who go to travel. Factors for merchants and the like. "

Almost every boy learned his Latin out of the same book. Lily's Grammarwas ordered to supplant all others in 1540. The smallest local GrammarSchools had much the same text-books and probably as good scholars asEton or Winchester or Westminster. The Master and Scholars must not talkany language other than Latin, Greek or Hebrew according to theGiggleswick Statutes, and at Eton and Westminster the same rule applied;at those Schools any boy discovered talking English was punished withthe name of Custos, a title which involved various unpleasant duties. 

Greek and Hebrew are both in the Giggleswick curriculum. Hallam saysthat in 1500 not more than three or four persons could be mentioned, whohad any tincture of Greek. Colet, in his re-foundation Statutes of S. Paul's School ordained that future Headmasters "must be learned in goodand clean Latin Literature" and also "in Greek, if such may be gotten. "But towards the close of the century Greek had become well-established. Durham introduced it in 1593, the Giggleswick Statutes imply its use in1592, and Camden, Headmaster of Westminster, in 1597 brought out a GreekGrammar, which became as universal as Lily's Latin Grammar. 

Of Hebrew there are few records, and none at Giggleswick, it wasprobably allotted very little time, and certainly at the Universities, it was for long at a very low ebb. 

With regard to English very little was done. Erasmus was responsible fora slightly wider outlook and he encouraged History in Latin books and ina less degree Geography as a method of illustration. Mulcaster whopublished his book "Positions" in 1561 deplored the fact that educationstill began with Latin, although religion was no longer "restrained toLatin. " The Giggleswick Statutes set it forth that the Master shallinstruct his scholars--for more knowledge of the Liberal Sciences andcatechize them every week in the knowledge of Christian Religion. 

If the Liberal Sciences were the appointed task, and, if in addition, hemust speak Latin or Greek or Hebrew, the boy of 1592, long as his schoolhours undoubtedly were, would be well occupied. We have no evidence onthe point, but we can conjecture from other sources the nature of theknowledge of Christian Religion that they were expected to have. 

The Primer was the layman's service-book, and consisted largely ofmatter taken from the Horę or Hours of the Blessed Virgin Mary:

 This litel child his litel book lerninge, As he sat in the scole at his prymer. 

In 1545 Henry VIII had issued a new edition in consequence of theReformation and he now set it forth as the only edition to be used, andemphasized the importance of learning in the vernacular, the PaterNoster--Ave Maria--Creed--and Ten Commandments. 

The Primer was a book of devotion, the Catechism was rather a summary ofdoctrines. Alexander Nowell, Dean of S. Paul's and possibly a brother ofthe Giggleswick John Nowell had published a Catechism in 1570, whichsupplanted all others even those "sett fourth by the Kinges majesties'authoritie for all scolemaisters to teache, " and it was Nowell'sCatechism that the School Statutes expected to be used. 

The Bible was not definitely a school subject till 1604, and although itwas in earlier use in some places of education, there is no mention ofit at Giggleswick. There is however one more religious aspect of schoollife that was very general and is mentioned in these particularStatutes. The Master shall not begin to teache or dismiss the Schoolwithout convenient Prayers and Thanksgivings. The Prayers would probablyconsist of the Ten Commandments, the Lord's Prayer, and the Creed. 

Of Grace there is no mention, but in 1547 Edward VI had issuedinjunctions that "All Graces to be said at dinner and supper shall bealways said in the English Tongue. "

Every year the Master was allowed to appoint three weeks for the boys tobe exercised in writing under a Scrivener. There were in Yorkshireperipatetic Scriveners, who used to wander from school to school andteach them for a few weeks in the year, after which the writing in theschool would be neglected. At Durham School the writing had to beencouraged by a system of prizes, by which the best writer in the classwould receive every Saturday all the pens and paper of his fellows inthe form. St. Bees Grammar School in 1583 tried a similar system fromanother point of view, they paid the Usher 4_d. _ yearly for every boy"that he shall teach to write, so long as he takes pains with them. " Butpaper was a very great expense; for by the year 1600 there were only twopaper factories in England and the price for small folio size was nearly4_d. _ a quire. Writing indeed was only beginning to be common in theschools, it had long been looked upon merely as a fine art and forordinary purposes children had been taught by means of sand spread overa board. Henceforward steps are taken all over England to ensure itsteaching; at first the expert, the Scrivener, goes round from school toschool, but later the ability of the Ushers improves and no longer needthey fear the competition of a rival, they begin to teach the boysthemselves and writing becomes a part of the ordinary curriculum. 

It will be recognized that there is a central motive of religionpervading the teaching and conduct of schools towards the close of thesixteenth century, and in the seventeenth, as there always had been. "Wehave filled our children's bones with sin" says Hezekiah Woodward, "andit is our engagement to do all we can to root out that which we havebeen a means to root in so fast. " A more serious spirit was abroad. Theyoung man was to abstain from singing or humming a tune in company"especially if he has an unmusical or rough voice. " Schoolmasters wereto abstain from "dicing and carding, " scholars from misdemeanour andirreverent behaviour towards others. 

Latin, Greek and Hebrew, became the "holy languages" because they wereso closely allied with the Sacred Scriptures. Throughout education adeeper sense of the value of religious teaching, a deeper convictionthat sin was detestable, a greater respect for outward sobriety fastenedupon the minds of those who were responsible for education, and thechildren whom they trained grew up to be the fathers and mothers of theintense enthusiasts, who enforced religious freedom by the execution oftheir King. 

CHAPTER IV. 

Christopher Shute and Robert Dockray, 1599-1642. 

Christopher Shute was appointed Vicar of Giggleswick in 1576. He hadbeen a Sizar of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, in 1561 and graduated B. A. In1564, M. A. 1568, and B. D. In 1580. He was a writer on religious subjectsand published "A Compendious Forme and Summe of Christian Doctrine, meete for well-disposed Families" and among other writings "A verieGodlie and necessary Sermon preached before the young Countess ofCumberland in the North, the 24th of November, 1577. "

After he had been appointed Vicar of Giggleswick by Queen Elizabeth, hetook a very sincere interest in the fortunes of the School, and at hissuggestion and Henry Tennant's the Statutes of 1592 were set forth. In1599 he began a Minute-Book to record "all constitutions, orders, eleccions, decrees, statutes, ordinances, graunts, accounts, reckenninges and rents for the free Grammar Schoole of Giggleswick ofthe donacion and grant of the most famous king of late memorie, Edwardthe Sixt by the grace of God, King of England, Fraunce, Ireland, etc. Beginning the five and twentieth daie of March, Anno Domini, 1599. Annoque regni Reginę Elizabethę etc. Quadragesimo primo. " These beingGovernors:

CHRISTOPHER SHUTE, Vicar. JOHN CATTERALL. HENRIE TENNANT. ANTHONY WATSONNE. RICHARD CHEWE. THOMAS BANKES. HENRIE SOMERSCALES. RICHARD FRANCLAUND. 

He did not give the book definitely until 1604 "ad usum legum, decretorum, electionum, compitorum, " and there are no entries in itbetween the years 1599 and 1603. 

The period during which Christopher Shute was a Governor was marked bygreat prosperity in the fortunes of the School. During the first twentyyears of the new century, many rich gifts were received. The first ofthese that is recorded is in 1603 when John Catterall, Esquire, ofNewhall, leased to his fellow Governors a meadow in Rathmell for "theironly use and behoof" for twenty-one years; the Governors leased it intheir turn for an annual rent of 33_s. _ 4_d. _ and eventually, though theexact date is not mentioned, John Catterall bought it back for a fixedsum of £13 6_s. _ 8_d. _ and an annual rent of 33_s. _ 4_d. _ as the formerlessee had not paid his rent. 

In 1603 also, William Clapham, Vicar of "Runtoun in the county ofNorthfolke by his last will and testament bearing daite the fyft day ofJuly, 1603, " bequeathed to the schoole the patronage, free gift andadvowson of the Churches and Rectories of Fulmodestone, Croxton andRolleston in the county of Norfolk, "And the yearlie pension or porcionnpaiable out of them of iiij_li. _ viij_s. _ viij_d. _ I will that iiij_li. _thereof be yearlie for ever imploied towards the maytaynance or fyndingof a poore scholer of the said schoole of Gigleswick, being of the saidparish of Gigleswicke or Clapham, to be kept to Learning in sommeColledge in Cambridge: Provided alwaies and my will is that he shall beone of the Claphams or Claphamsons, if there shall be anie of thosenames meete and fitte theirfore, and to have the said yearly allowanceof iiij_li. _ for the space of seaven yeares, if he continue and abide inCambridge so long. " . .. "And the other viij_s. _ viij_d. _ I will that theone half theirof shall be bestowed yearlie toward a potacionn amongstthe poore schollers of the same schoole, for the tyme being one SaincteGregories daie, and the other half distributed amongst the poore of thesaid parish of Gigleswick yearlie on Easter daie for ever, to beordered, governed and distributed from tyme to tyme by the Feoffees, overseers, governors, and rulers of the said Schoole for the tyme being, whereof one to be a Clapham if their be anie of the name in the sameparish meet for that office. "

Potations, thus provided for by William Clapham, were common to manyschools and were gifts of food and beer by the Master to the Scholars, who in their turn were expected to bring gifts of money and thus enablethe Master of a Free School to get an addition to his pay. At NottinghamDame Mellers in 1512 did "straitlye enjoyne that the Scholemaister, andUsshers, nor any of them, have, make, nor use any potacions, cock-fighteor drinking with his or their wiffe at wiffes' hoost or hoostices, butonly twice in the yeare nor take any other giftes or avayles, wherebythe Schollers or their Frendes should be charged, but at the playsure ofthe frends of the Scholers, save the wages to be payde by the saydeGardyans. " On the other hand in the Hartlebury School Statutes, 1565, itis written "the said Schoolmaster shall . .. Take the profitts of allsuch Cocke-fights and potations as be comonlie used in Scholes. " AtCambridge "they have a potation of Figgs, Reasons and Almons, Bonnes andBeer at the charge of the sayed Determiners. "

Such was the custom and William Clapham evidently intended by his giftof 4_s. _ 4_d. _ to relieve the Master from the expense and allow thegifts to be pure profit. Unfortunately no record has been traced of anygifts though there are entries in the Minute-Books of payment ofexpenses on March 12, 1626, "charges this day vi_s. _ vi_d. _, " whichprobably refer to the expenditure upon the scholars. Such mention isquite exceptional up till the close of the seventeenth century. Theusual accounts are much briefer, giving no details of expenditure butmentioning the balance only _e. G. _ "their remaineth in the hands of JohnBanks fifty-eight pounds eighteen shillings sixpence. "

In time Clapham's bequest increased in value and was reckoned in theExhibition Account. Certainly from 1767 the Exhibition Account gavesomething towards the cost of the Potation. In 1767 it was £1 7_s. _0_d. _, in 1770, 11_s. _ 3_d. _ In 1782 it becomes a fixed sum of £1 10_s. _4_d. _ and the Governors make up the rest from another account. In oneyear 1769 it was regarded as a joint expenditure by the Governors andMasters. During the last twenty years of the eighteenth century theexpenditure averaged £2 10_s. _ 0_d. _ In 1814 it was £8 1_s. _ 2_d. _, thusproving independently that the numbers of the School must have increasedconsiderably. In 1839 figs and bread are mentioned as having been boughtand the Charity Commissioners' Report of 1825 says that beer had ceasedto be provided. The figs and bread continued to be distributed till1861, after which the practice ceased. 

The Scholarship to "some colledge in Cambridge" was gradually mergedwith other gifts in a general Exhibition Account and it is only rarelypossible to distinguish a holder of the Clapham Exhibition. Indeed £4was not a luxurious sum as time went on. 

On June 29th, 1604 Henry Tennant of Cleatopp, who had already shewnhimself eager for the welfare of the School by supporting the petitionof Christopher Shute for the confirmation of the Statutes, gave £100 tothe Governors of the School. With this money they were to buy lands orrent charges "to and for such use, purpose and intent that the yearlyrevenues, yssues, and profittes . .. Shall and maie be by them . .. Emploied first for and towardes the better mantaynance of Josias Shute, one of the sonnes of the said Christopher Shute, in Cambridge, untilsuch tyme as he shall be admitted to be Master of Arts in the saidUniversitie, and from yeare to yeare for ever for and towards thereleiving and mantayninge of such schollers within the Universitie ofCambridge, one after another successivelie, as shall be naturallie bornewithin the said parish of Giggleswick and instructed and brought upp tolearning at the said free Grammer Schoole, and as shall be elected andchosen out of the said Schoole by the Master and Governors . .. To befitt for that purpose. " Each one was to receive the money until hebecame Master of Arts, so long as he did not defer the time beyond thecustomary limit nor remove nor discontinue his place. 

This gift Tennant confirmed in his will of July 5 in the same year witha further gift of all his lands and hereditaments in Settle and the"ancient yearlie rent of five shillings be it more or lesse. " This wasto "go towards the procuringe and obtayninge of an Exhibicioun for apoore scholler or seizer in somme one Colledge in Cambridge until . .. Heshall or may be Bachelor of Arts. .. . The same poore scholler to be bornewithin the parish of Giggleswick and brought upp at the schoole theiratt learninge and to be elected . .. By the Maister and Governors. "Clapham's advowsons and rent-charge were sold by the Governors on June20, 1604, to "one Symon Paycock, of Barney, and Robart Claphamson, ofHamworth, in the countie of Northfolk, clarke" in consideration of thepayment of one hundred marks and the lands in Settle left by HenryTennant were sold to Antonie Procter, of Cleatopp, on January 14, 1604for £40. These two sums together with Henry Tennant's former gift of£100 helped to make up £240, with which the Governors on January 19, 1609, bought a rent-charge of £14 13_s. _ 4_d. _, which has been paid themever since. Being a rent-charge, it is not liable to fluctuation. 

The first elections were made on February 14, 1604. Josias Shute did nottake his B. A. Degree till 1605 nor his M. A. Till 1609, so that theclause in Henry Tennant's will referring to him still held and he wasreceiving the interest on £100, but there is also the interest on thelands in Settle which had been sold for £40 and were bringing in £4yearlie. 

Thomas, one of the sons of Christopher Shute, and Alexander Bankes, ofAustwick, in the parish of Clapham (also a relative of one of theGovernors) were elected to the two Exhibitions. But as Clapham's moneycontinued for seven yeares, they were each to receive £4 a year for fouryears and to divide the Clapham Exhibition during the next three years, if both continued in the University. This was done "for their bettermantaynance and to take awaie emulation. "

Thereafter elections were frequently made, until the merging of thefunds in the general foundation of the School by the scheme of 1872. 

In 1507, the half-acre of land on which James Carr, capellanus, hadbuilt his school had been leased for seventy-nine years for a yearlyrent of "xij_d. _ of good and lawfull moneye of England, " and when theseventy-nine years were up, the lease was to be renewable on a paymentof 6_s. _ 8_d. _ Clearly it had been renewed in 1586 but no recordremains. In 1610 "on the ffourteenth daie of December, Sir GervysseHelwysse and Sir Richard Williamson were owners in ffee farme of theRectorie and Parsonage of Giglesweke. " Durham had ceased to possess it, on the Confiscation of Finchale Priory, and in 1601 Robert Somerskayleshad bought it of the Crown. 

Sir Gervysse Helwysse and Sir Richard Williamson "in consideracion of acerteyne somme of money to them in hand paid, but especially at therequest and mediacion of the said Christofer Shutt" sold "all that housecomonly called the Schoolehouse in Giglesweke afforesaid and that closeadioyneing therto, called the Schoolehouse garth, parcell of the saidRectorye. "

The amount of the "certeyne somme of monye" is not declared. The landnow belonged to the School, but the xij_d. _ yearly had still to be paidas part of the fee farm rent, payable for the Rectory to the King'smajesty. 

The next important bequest comes from Richard Carr, Vicar of Hockleighin Essex, who died in 1616. He was a great-grandson of the brother ofJames, the founder of the School. The family interest was maintained andat his death he left a house in Maldon, called Seely House Grove, withall its appurtenances to his wife Joan and after her death to the"Societye, Companie and Corporation of Christe Colledge in Cambridge. "He also bequeathed direct to the College "a tenement at Hackwell aliasHawkwell in the Countie of Essex called Mount Bovers or Munde Bovers. "

These lands "during the naturall life of my foresaid wife, Joane" wereto be used for the provision of five Scholarships at £5 apiece and afterthe death of Joane the whole estate was to provide eight Scholarships at£5, and two Fellowships at twenty marks (£13 6_s. _ 8_d. _) apiece. TheScholarships were to continue until the holder had time to "commenceMaster of Arts, " if he abode so long, and the Fellowships until they hadtime to "commence Bachelor of Divinitie. "

The Scholars had to be born in the parish of Giggleswick or be children"lawfullie begotten of my brother-in-law, Robert Thornton and my sisterJeanet, his wife, in the parish of Clapham and of their children'sposteritie for ever. " They must have been brought up in the free Schoolof Giggleswick and were to be "chosen from the poorer sort though theybe not altogether so learned, as other scholars, who have richerfriends. " If any of the founder's kin were not immediately ready for theScholarship, it could be held over for one year and the amount for thatyear distributed among the Sizars of the College. Never more than fourof his kin might hold the Scholarship at one time. 

The Fellowships were to be offered to his two nephews "Richard Carr, nowof Peterhouse, and Robert Thornton, of Jesus Colledge in Cambridge. " Ifthey should be unable to accept them the "Maister and Fellowes ofChriste Colledge" shall elect fellows from the number only of those "whohave or at least have had some of the aforesaid scholarships and noneother to be capable of them. "

The College Authorities were asked to provide convenient chambers andstudies for both Fellows and Scholars and to account them as Fellows andScholars of the College. 

In consequence of the provision that the Scholars were to be electedfrom "the poorer sort" an agreement was made in 1635 by which thoseelected were allowed to receive the £5 and yet go to another College. For £5 was quite inadequate and at Christ's "by reason of the poverty ofthe holders, no Fellow is found willing to undertake for them as a Tutorin respect of the hazard thereof. " Tempest Thornton is the only namerecorded as a Giggleswick Fellow and he held office in 1625. The reasonwhy no other was ever elected is given in a letter from Thomas Atherton, Fellow of Christ's, written May 29, 1718, to Richard Ellershaw, Vicarof Giggleswick, in which he says that it was "owing to our having lostthat part of the Estate thus bequeathed us called Seely House Grove, which was sued for and recovered a great while ago by some or other thatlaid claim to it. "

The farms in Hockley and Maldon are still in their possession and one ofthem retains its name, Munde Bowers. Never more than six Scholarships ayear had been given and in 1718 the income was £31 a year. In 1890 therewere apparently two Carr Exhibitions of £50 a year each, while at thepresent day there is one of £50 tenable for three years, but it ispossible that in a few years another Exhibition may be givenoccasionally. 

In 1619 the term of Christopher Shute's Headmastership drew to a close. He resigned and his place was taken by the Rev. Robert Dockray. Itcannot be ascertained how long Shute had been Master, for the earliestexpenditure which is entered in the Minute-Book was in 1615 and therein:

 Item: to Mr. Shute and Mr. Claphamson for monie that was behind of their wages £1 17 4

This entry establishes the fact that one Christopher Shute was Master in1615 and the receipts continue in his name for four years until 1619. Tradition says that the Vicar and Master were one and the same person, but there are certain difficulties in the way. In the first place theVicar was over seventy years of age, secondly there is no Grace Book orextant contemporary writing or extract from the Parish Registers, inwhich he is called both Vicar and Master. Thirdly, the Vicar's son, Josias, is said to have been educated by his father, until he was of anage to go to the Grammar School. On the other hand Shute may haveundertaken the work of the Master for a few years only and owing to someespecial necessity, which has not been recorded. Secondly there is norecord of any Christopher Shute, other than the Vicar, who in 1615 couldhave acted as Master. Nathaniel Shute had a son Christopher, who waslater a Fellow of Christ's, Cambridge, but at this date he was still aboy. Thirdly the signatures in the Minute-Book of both Master and Vicarare very similar. 

The year 1619 is the latest date at which the Vicar took any active partin the advancement of the School and his work may be briefly summarised. With Henry Tennant, he had petitioned Archbishop Piers for his assent tothe Statutes, which they had drawn up. In 1599 he had procured aparchment-covered book, which he called "Liber Christopheri Shute etamicorum" and in 1604 he presented it to the School. The book containselections of Scholars, elections of Governors, Accounts, Receipts, etc. ; it is not full of important matter, but is rather a bare record ofcertain facts. 

In 1610 he was responsible with Robert Bankes and John Robinson for thepurchase of the land on which the School stood, and during hismastership the Clapham, Tennant and Carr bequests were made. Suchbenefactions in themselves denote the fame of the School, and the resultof its teaching is seen in the pupils it sent forth. 

Nathaniel Shute was born at Giggleswick "his father, Christopher Shutebeing the painful Vicar thereof. " He was educated at the School and wentthence to Christ's College, Cambridge; he became a most excellentscholar and solid preacher, though nothing of his work remains save theCorona Caritatis, a sermon preached at the funeral of Master Fishbourn. He died in 1638. 

Josias Shute, born in 1588, was the brother of Nathaniel and fromGiggleswick went on to Trinity College, Cambridge. In 1611 he becameRector of S. Mary Wolnoth, Lombard Street, and remained there overthirty years. He was "the most precious jewell ever seen in LombardStreet, " but suffered much during the civil disturbances of the reign. Charles I made him Archdeacon of Colchester in 1642, and he died on June14, 1643. His funeral sermon was preached by Ephraim Udall. 

[Illustration: REV. JOSIAS SHUTE, B. D. ]

He was a skilled Hebrew scholar a language which he had probably begunto study at Giggleswick, and he left many manuscripts which wereposthumously published by his brother Timothy. While he was still atCambridge, he had enjoyed the interest on £100 given by Henry Tennantand in gratitude therefor and for other benefits received at the Schoolhe left to the Governors by a will dated June 30, 1642, certain parcelsof land in the parish of Giggleswick, called Eshton Close, CappleriggsClose and Huntwait Fields. The rent of these fields was to beapportioned in two ways. Five pounds was to be given yearly to themaintaining of a poor Scholar of the parish, who had been educated inthe School, at either University until he became Master of Arts. Theremainder of the rent was to be distributed amongst the poor ofGiggleswick, who were most pious and had most need. The land increasedin value greatly. In 1683 the rent amounted to £6 8_s. _ 0_d. _, and in1697 £7 5_s. _ 10_d. _ Seventy years later it had almost doubled and in1806 it was £34 6_s. _ 0_d. _

In the latter year the Governors effected an exchange. Huntwait wasgiven up for Tarn Brow and the rent rose five pounds. In spite of thisgradual increase in value, the Governors only allotted the five poundsto the Exhibition Fund, the rest went to the poor of Giggleswick, to bedistributed on the day of the Purification of the Virgin Mary. The fivepounds was as a rule paid as an extra Exhibition in addition to the sumreceived from the Burton rent-charge, which had been bought with themoney left by William Clapham and Henry Tennant, and the recipients wereoften especially mentioned as poor, notably in 1652 and again in 1673. 

On December 13, 1872, Tarn Brow was sold for £1, 000 and apportioned topay part of the cost of the buildings which were then being erected. TheGovernors were directed to pay three-and-a-half per cent. Interest onthe sum expended. Cappleriggs was let for £20 a year and Eshton for £11. 

The whole income now arising from these sources is applied in providingcertain boys with total exemptions from payment of tuition fees and thecosts of books and stationery: they are called Shute Exhibitions and areoffered in the first instance to boys who are in attendance at a PublicElementary School in the ancient parish of Giggleswick. 

Christopher Shute had three other sons who were all ministers of theChurch and were "all great (though not equal) Lights, set up in fairCandlesticks. "

He had done his duty as a Father, he had more than done his duty asVicar and Governor. It is unfortunate that there is no portrait of him, for it would then be possible to discern the scholarly and courtlygrace of the man under whom the School more than it had ever done beforeor was to do again until the nineteenth century flourished and prosperedand grew notable. He died, still Vicar and Governor, in 1626. "Happy afather who had his quiver full with five such sons. "

The Rev. Robert Dockray succeeded in 1619 as Master, and HenryClaphamson, who had been Usher certainly since 1615, possibly earlierthough no records exist, continued in the office. The pay of both hadincreased since 1592. The Ancient Statutes of that date give the stipendof the Master as twenty marks (£13 6_s. _ 8_d. _), and of the Usher as £613_s. _ 4_d. _, with power to the Governors to increase it. It cannot beascertained when a change was made but in the half-year Accounts for1617 there occurs the entry:

 Item: to the Maister and Usher, xv_li. _

Robert Dockray and Henry Claphamson never received less than £20 and£10 yearly apiece after 1619. In 1629 they received an additionalgratuity, the Master, of twenty nobles, _i. E. _ £6 13_s. _ 4_d. _ and theUsher, of £3 6_s. _ 8_d. _

The School went on its uneventful way. Dockray, the Master, became Vicarand made his protestation as an ex-officio Governor in 1632. In August, 1635, Christopher Lascelles, of Ripon, gentleman, received £20 inconsideration of some request he made concerning troubles which he hadbeen put to but which he does not specify. For the rest Governorssucceeded Governors, Scholars were sent to the University with aid fromthe Exhibition money, Master and Usher receipted their wages each halfyear. The year 1640, is the last in which Robert Dockray appears as aGovernor and his last receipt for his wages is dated March of the sameyear. Henry Claphamson succeeded to his work temporarily for eighteenweeks, receiving 10_s. _ 3_d. _ a week, but himself died before August1642. Anthony Lister, the Vicar, taught for just over six months at thesame rate, and on August 25, 1642, the Rev. Rowland Lucas had earned £912_s. _ 0_d. _ as "head scoulmaster. "

The Usher's place was taken by William son of Thomas Wilsonne, "Agricolę" in Giggleswick. He had been at the School for ten years underMr. Dockray and at the age of eighteen had gone up to S. John's, Cambridge, as a Sizar in 1639. Thence he went back to his old School in1642 and remained there for twenty-four years. 

CHAPTER V. 

1642--1712. 

The Rev. Rowland Lucas was a native of Westmorland and had been educatedat Kirkby under Mr. Leake. In 1626 he was admitted to Christ's College, Cambridge, as a Sizar and took his B. A. In three years and his M. A. In1633. Before he came to Giggleswick he had been Headmaster of Heversham. In 1643 his salary was increased to forty marks and in 1645 to £40, andduring his six years many scholars went to Cambridge and won distinctionin the world, such as Thomas Dockray and John Carr. At his death in1648, William Wilsonne, the Usher, supplied his place for a few weeksand later William Walker was elected. He was a native of Giggleswick andhad been a boy at the School under Mr. Lucas. In 1643 at the age ofeighteen he was admitted as a Sizar at Christ's and commenced B. A. 1646-7 and later M. A. 

The numbers of the School at this period are quite uncertain. Theaccommodation was slight and the teaching staff limited to the Masterand Usher, but the boys were probably packed very close. During the nineyears of his mastership, boys were steadily sent to Cambridge. Christ'salone admitted twenty-five and in one single year (1652) three othersentered S. John's. These boys were sons of really poor men. John Cockettin 1651 was the first recorded receiver of the Shute Exhibition of £5, and in the next year it was given to Josias Dockray, son of the lateMaster, "whom we conceive to be a poore scoller of our parish. " Boththese boys became ordained and in time were appointed to one or morelivings. For a century and a half Giggleswick fed Christ's with a steadystream of boys who almost without exception entered the service of theChurch. 

Seventeenth century Giggleswick took no heed of the progress of theSchool and records do not abound. It was a disturbed period in Englishhistory and political and religious troubles occupied men's minds to theexclusion of lesser matters. Giggleswick was nevertheless well-known, for in 1697 Abraham de la Prynne records in his diary an anecdote of aMr. Hollins who thirty years before had lived at Giggleswick "as Iremember in Yorkshire where the great school is. " Apparently AnthonyLister, who was then Vicar had roused the resentment of a particularQuaker, who found himself anxious to go to the Parish Church to rebukeLister publicly, when he began to preach. On his way thither he met afriend and told him of his intention. The man tried to dissuade him butfinding argument of no avail, he asked him what induced him to choosethis particular Sunday. Whereupon the Quaker replied that "the Spirit"had sent him. The rejoinder came quickly "why did the Spirit not alsotell thee that one Roger and not the Vicar is preaching to-day?" Therewas at this period one particularly distinguished son of Giggleswick, Richard Frankland born at "Rothmelę" (Rathmell) in 1631 who came to theSchool when he was nine and at the age of seventeen went as a BurtonExhibitioner to Christ's College, Cambridge. The Shute Minute-Book of1651 has the following entry:

 xxj_st_ January, 1651. 

 Received the day and yeare abovesaid from Robt. Claphamson the some of eight pounds which he received of James Smith, of Burton, for one year's rent, the which is disbursed by us as follows (to witt) to Jane ffrankland for her son, viz. Xl_s. _

His father John Frankland is said on his tombstone in Giggleswick Churchto be one of the Franklands of "Thartilbe" (Thirkleby, near Thirsk) andhe was admitted to Christ's in 1626. 

Richard became B. A. In 1651 and M. A. Four years later. In 1653 he was"set apart" and received Presbyterian ordination. He was immediatelyappointed Vicar of Auckland S. Andrew by Sir Arthur Haselrig but wasejected nine years later. He was not an extreme man but he refused to bere-ordained by Bishop Cosen. After the second Conventicle Act of 1670 hemade a personal appeal to Charles II, "to reform your life, your family, your kingdom and the Church. " The King was much moved and replied "Ithank you, Sir, " and twice looking back before he went into the CouncilChamber said "I thank you, Sir; I thank you. " Returning to Rathmell hisnative place, Frankland opened an Academy, where he gave an Universitytraining in Divinity, Law or Medicine. Aristotle was taught and onetutor was a Ramist. The lectures were delivered in Latin. His pupilswere not confined to any one denomination, but included Puritans, Presbyterians and Independents. 

[Illustration: RICHARD FRANKLAND, M. A. ]

Fortune smiled very grimly upon him and he was compelled to change hisplace of instruction on many occasions. His pupils always followed him. One Archbishop excommunicated him, another--Archbishop Sharpe--also aChrist's man, discussed the matter with the help of tobacco and a bottleof wine. Sharpe's main objection was that a second school was notrequired so close to Giggleswick, and an Academy for public instructionin University Learning could not lawfully receive a Bishop's license. Inthe main he was undisturbed during his last years and when he died in1698 over three hundred pupils had passed through his hands and hisAcademy was later transferred to Manchester and in 1889 to Oxford, whereit became known as the Manchester New College. During the period ofFrankland's struggles with the dignitaries of the Church, one SamuelWatson, of Stainforth, who had been a Governor of Giggleswick School wasin 1661 "willing being a Quaker that another should be elected in hisplace. " Eight years later he interrupted a service in the Parish Church, and the people "brok his head upon ye seates. "

In 1656 William Walker resigned the mastership and for three months hisplace was taken by William Bradley, who had been a pensioner at S. John's, Cambridge, at the same time as the Usher, William Wilsonne. William Brigge was then elected. He was an University man and almostcertainly at Cambridge, but his college is doubtful. 

In 1659 the Shute Scholarship was to be given "to Tho. Green's son ofStainforth, when a certificate comes of his admittance" into theUniversity. This was a precaution that was not unnecessary. It is onlyrarely that the money is entered as being paid to the scholar himself:far more often is it paid to the father or mother and sometimes to theboy's college Tutor. On March 12, 1660, it is agreed "that the £5 is tobe paid to Tho. Gibson, his Tutor, upon his admittance into theCollidge. " In 1673, Hugh, son of Oliver Stackhouse, "being ye poorestscoller" was awarded the money. 

The North Cave Estate, which had been given to the School as part of itsendowment in 1553, had very greatly increased in value during thehundred years to 1671, when the rents amounted to over £80. The stipendsof the Masters were raised by means of a gratuity and William Briggereceived £30. No reason appears why after fifteen years' service and anincreased gratuity he should still be receiving £10 a year less than oneof his predecessors, Rowland Lucas, in 1644. 

Thomas Wildeman, the Usher, received £15. Wilson had died in 1666 andone William Cowgill, of whom we know nothing, succeeded him for fouryears. In 1671 Wildeman took his place. One Thomas Wildeman had been atGiggleswick as a boy and had entered Magdalene, Cambridge, in 1670, andthen migrated to Christ's. The dates make it possible that they are thesame person, in which case he would be continuing to keep his terms atCambridge and be acting as Usher at the same time. 

The Accounts of the School at this period shew the Governors in adifferent light. Their expenditure not having increased proportionatelyto their income, the surplus money was lent out at interest to thepeople in the village. Hugh Stackhouse, who had gone up to Christ's withschool money on account of his great poverty, was at this time acting asTreasurer or Clerk and was one of the earliest to take advantage of theGovernors' enterprize. He borrowed £10 at five per cent. And the debtcontinues to be mentioned for many years. He would appear to be aprivileged debtor. 

The following is a typical entry in the Account Book:

On March 12, 1686. 

Interest and Bonds for ye Schoole

 £ _s. _ _d. _Antho. Armitstead 00 10 00Tho. Brayshay 00 05 00Antho. Barrows 00 05 00Tho. Stackhouse 00 08 09Robte. Cookson 00 10 00Tho. Carr, of Settle, at ½ year for £20 00 10 00Nathaniel More at £20 01 00 00Robte. Cookson at £100 05 00 00Hugh Stackhouse at £10 00 10 00Mr. Wildman at £20 01 00 00

The Mr. Wildman here referred to may have been the Usher, who belongedto a Giggleswick family but had given up the post of Usher, which atthis date was held by John Sparke formerly of Christ's and possibly thesame as the John Sparke who was Vicar of Long Preston in 1703. WilliamBrigge had also left in 1684 and for six months his work was taken by aformer Usher, John Parkinson, who had matriculated as a Sizar atChrist's in 1676 and after taking his degree came for two years as Usherin place of Wildeman. On Brigge's death he acted as Headmaster, butwhether he was definitely appointed such or was intended to be in chargefor a short time only is doubtful, as he died in six months. 

 June 12, 1685. "Mr John Armittsteade entred to ye Schole. "

John Armitstead was born at Long Preston in 1660, and after being atGiggleswick as a boy, he went up to Cambridge at the age of nineteenwith a Burton Exhibition. He was entered as a Sizar at Christ's, andcommenced B. A. In 1682-3 and M. A. 1688. The name of Armitstead has beenvery closely connected with the School even to the present day. 

Henry Roome was Usher for one quarter in 1688 and then gave place toRichard Atkinson or Akinson, whose salary varied from year to year, butnever exceeded a certain limit, viz. : just half the Master's, whichconsisted of "ye ancient Master's Stipend" of twenty marks and agratuity which brought it between £40 and £50. There are also smallentries in places, such as:

 October 1, 1687. 

 Paid to Mr. Armitstead for repairs about ye schoole loft and garden that he had laid out, as particulars may appeare, which noate of particulars he delivered to ye summe of £4 17_s. _ 06_d. _ In which noate theire was a Presse that stands in ye schoole chamber, it is theire to remaine to belonge to ye schoole. 

Richard Ellershaw, the Vicar, took a very great interest in the School, and in 1718 he wrote to Christ's College, Cambridge, seeking informationabout the Carr Scholarships. It was probably due to him that in 1693 twoshillings was laid down for transcribing part of Carr's Will, whichmoney "the schollars that receive Burton Exhibitions must then (i. E. 1694) allow to the school stock. "

One point of interest remains connected with this period: it is acurious slip of paper without date, which contains an invitation to thereader, whoever he may have been, to visit the writer J. N. In thecountry. It is written on the back of some of Armitstead's accounts, with an alternative version by its side, which was no doubt a revisedcopy of the theme after correction by the Master:

 Ex animo rogo ut rus venias quod cupio tuo frui sodalitio tum quia tua frequentia haud parvam ferat consolationem parentibus natu grandioribus, persuasum habeto alii qui potentiores sunt et pluribus abundant divitiis plura in te conferant beneficia sed nemo libentiori et promptiori est animo tuum promovere honorem quam humillimus servus. J. N. 

 Permultum cupio rus venias et quod vehemens est desiderium tuo frui comercio, tum quod tua frequentia admodum esset consolabilis parentibus senilibus, certum habeto alii tum potentiores tum divitiores plura tibi faciant beneficia sed nemo et libentior et promtior est tuam ornare dignitatem quam servus humillimus. J. N. 

The money left to the School by Josias Shute was in part intended to bepaid to the poor of the parish, together with two further sums of fiveshillings left by William Clapham and nine shillings by Mr. Thornton forthe same purpose. It is difficult to note the payment of these sums, forthey were as a rule added together and entered as "For the Poor Fund, "but in 1695 there was paid to:

 £ _s. _ _d. _John Grime Wilkinson 00 02 00Wm. Nelson 00 01 00Bryan Cookson 00 07 00J Robinson 00 01 00Mary Pert 00 01 00Thos. Cocket 00 01 00Ric. Harrison 00 01 00 £00 14 00

Shute's surplus was certainly given to the poor in some years but thereis no consistent record and by the scheme made under the Endowed SchoolsActs it ceased. In 1692 "Arthur, son of Joshua Whitaker, of Settle, appearing to us to be ye poorest schollar that stood candidate for yesaid gift" was allowed the Shute Exhibition of £5. He also received £7of the Burton Rents, and in May, 1698, as much as £9 10_s. _ 0_d. _ Withthese sums he was enabled to go to Christ's College, Cambridge, where hegained a Scholarship and by the year 1698 in March, which under the newstyle would be March 1699, he had returned to the School as Usher, insuccession to Richard Akinson. He taught for fifteen years and receivedas usual, just half the Headmaster's stipend, the amount varying between£23 and £27. On March 12, 1712, the following entry occurs: "Recd of yeGovernors of ye free Gramar School of Gigleswick ye sum of two poundseighteen shillings and sixpence for ye use of my brother Wm. Foster, nowCurate of Horsefield, " but it turns out to be a payment of that part ofthe Exhibition to which he was entitled, up till the time he had leftCambridge, presumably in the previous June. 

John Armitstead's receipts end in 1704, and he died in 1712. It isimpossible to determine the worth of a Master, when so few documentsremain to judge him, but the Governors of 1768 thought fit to refer to"the artful and imperious temper of Mr. Armitstead. " Their particulargrievance was that in 1704 the Governors had a balance of £230 withwhich they purchased a farm called Keasden. This they let and itsprofits went to the Master and Usher, and in 1712 the "easy, complyingdisposition of the Governors" was persuaded to allow the Master tocollect the rents of all the lands belonging to the School and simplyenter a receipt "of the wages now due to us. " Consequently no accountswere kept from 1704 till 1765, and because there was no reserve fundpresumably no repairs were done. The Master collected the rents and withhis Usher divided the spoil. He even seized the £15 which remained overfrom the purchase money of the Keasden farm. Nor was this all. Up to theyear 1705 the Master paid for the expenses of the Governors' Meetingsbut in that year the Governors were persuaded to deduct sixpence in thepound from the Exhibitions given to the boys going up to theUniversities. This deduction continued till the nineteenth century. Judging then from the opinions of the Governors fifty years later, JohnArmitstead was not wholly an altruist. It is still more unfortunate thathis evil lived after him. 

The number of Scholars, who went up to Cambridge in his time though lessthan it had been, was still considerable. During his twenty-eight years, as many as twenty-seven went to Christ's alone, including the firstPaley who is known to have been educated at the School. The greaterproportion always went to Christ's until the last decade of theeighteenth century, but other Colleges received them also, notably atcertain periods S. John's. 

CHAPTER VI. 

The Eighteenth Century. 

John Armitstead ceased to acknowledge the receipt of his wages in 1704and died in 1712. Just as he had belonged to a local family and had beeneducated at the School and Christ's College, Cambridge, so was hissuccessor. 

John Carr, A. B. , late of Stackhouse, was a descendant of the originalJames and Richard Carr and was thus the third member of the family tohold the Mastership. He had been elected to the combined Exhibitionsfrom the School in 1707, and after taking his degree he was ordainedDeacon at York in 1713 and Priest in 1720. On June 18, 1712, as a laymanand at the age of twenty-three he entered upon his duties as Master. Seven days later a relative, of what degree is uncertain, William Carr, of Langcliffe, was elected a Governor, and eight years later anotherWilliam Carr, of Stackhouse, and hence probably a closer connexion, possibly his father, was also made a Governor. In 1726 George Carr wasmade Usher. The family circle was complete. 

After 1704 the position of Usher had been successively filled by AnthonyWeatherhead, a former pupil of Armitstead's and a B. A. Of Christ's, byThos. Rathmell from whom there are no receipts but who died in 1712, andby Richard Thornton, who held it for fourteen years. There is no recordthat he was ever a member of the School as a boy, but it is a legitimateconjecture, when it is remembered that the Thorntons were an old familyin the neighbourhood, and one of them figures in the Minute-Book, 1692, as having left nine shillings to the Giggleswick poor. 

On the day on which John Carr was elected Master he had to sign anagreement in the following terms:

 June 18, 1712. 

 Conditions on which a master shall be chosen. 

 1. He shall observe all the statutes of the schoole. 

 2. And particularly the writing master shall hereafter be chosen by ye Governours at the usuall day of meeting in March and ye time to be appointed by the Master, as has been formerly practic'd. 

 3. That the masters shall, upon receipt of any moneys from Northcave, Rise, etc. , acquaint at least one of ye Governours, when such moneys are paid to them, give the said Governour or Governours an acquittance under their hands, and ye moneys receiv'd to be entred into the schoole booke and the private acquittance given to be delivered back to the masters on the day of meeting in march aforesaid. 

 4. That ye masters shall take the rents of the Keasden lands, when due, and give an acquittance for the same to the Governours on the usuall day of March. 

 5. Whereas ye statutes enjoyn that the Governours, when they meet about ye business of ye school, shall be content with moderate charges, it is agreed that those moderate charges on ye usuall day of meeting in March shall not exceed at any one meeting the sum of one pound per Annum. 

 To ye above written articles, I, John Carr, A. B. , give my consent and promise to observe them. 

 JOHN CARR. 

It cannot be explained why these regulations were made, but probably thereal point of friction had lain in the collection of rents, or perhapsin the choice of the Writing Master. It is clear from the second clausethat the original custom has not changed much. The Ancient Statutes of1592 had given the Master power to appoint a three weeks vacation, whenhe wished, in order that the "scollers" might "be exercysed in wrytingeunder a scriviner" and it is the same in 1712. It proves that, althoughthe School was a free school and was the place of education for thewhole township of Giggleswick and the surrounding neighbourhood, it wasnot a place for elementary education and never had been. 

The fifth paragraph bears reference to the agreement made with JohnArmitstead in 1705, by which the Masters ceased to provide theentertainment at the Governors' Meetings. Henceforward the amount to beexpended is limited to one pound per annum. 

In 1720 Richard Thornton was allowed to act as Clerk to Charles Harris, Esq. , for six months. It does not transpire who Charles Harris was, butthe case is somewhat paralleled seventy years later, when in 1793 RobertKidd is "to take the trouble of keeping accounts, etc. , for theGovernors and be allowed an additional sum of two guineas per annum. "

In 1726 Richard Thornton resigned and George Carr took his place. Nothing worthy of note is recorded until John Carr's death in 1744, savethat in 1728 the said John Carr received £1 11_s. _ 8_d. _, "to be laidout in building a little house for ye use of ye schoole, " but what itwas, is not known. The number of boys going up to the Universities inCarr's time fell off unaccountably, though they included John Cooksonwhose entry "probe edoctus" in the Christ's College Admission Booktestifies to the teaching in the School. 

Carr died in 1743 and was succeeded by William Paley. Born atLangcliffe, educated at the School and admitted into Christ's as a Sizarwith a Burton Exhibition in 1729-30, William Paley gained a Scholarshipthere two years later. He became ordained and was made Vicar ofHelpston, Peterborough, where his eldest son was born. He remained Vicarfor sixty-four years till his death and combined the living with theHeadmastership of Giggleswick and for twenty years with a Curacy at theParish Church. 

His family had lived at Langcliffe for some considerable time and from1670 to 1720 the name is never absent from the School Minute-Book. "Altogether a schoolmaster both by long habit and inclination, irritableand a disciplinarian. Cheerful and jocose, a great wit, rather coarse inhis language, " Such is his grandson's description of him. "And when atthe age of eighty-three or eighty-four he was obliged to have assistance(which was long before he wanted it in his own opinion) he used to bewheeled in a chair to his School: and even in the delirium of his lastsickness insisted on giving his daughters a Greek author, over whichthey would mumble and mutter to persuade him that he was still hearinghis boys Greek. "

"He was found sitting in the hayfield among his workpeople, or sittingin his elbow-chair nibbling his stick, or with the tail of his damaskgown rolled into his pocket busying himself in his garden even at theage of eighty. "

In 1742 he married Elizabeth Clapham, of Stackhouse, who was also amember of an old Giggleswick family. She is said to have ridden onhorseback behind her husband from Stackhouse to Peterborough. She wasthe most affectionate and careful of parents, a little, shrewd-looking, keen-eyed woman of remarkable strength of mind and spirits, one of thosepositive characters that decide promptly and execute at once, of asanguine and irritable temper that led her to be always on the alert inthinking and acting. She also had a fortune of £400, which in thisneighbourhood was almost sufficient to confer the title of an heiress(_Some Craven Worthies_). 

[Illustration: ARCHDEACON PALEY. ]

Their son was William Paley, Archdeacon of Carlisle and author of"Evidences of Christianity. " Born in 1744 he went to Christ's College atthe age of fifteen, with a Burton Exhibition and received a CarrScholarship, when he entered. As a boy he had been a fair scholar witheccentric habits. His great delight was in cock-fighting and he musthave looked forward to each Potation Day, March 12, with considerablejoy. There are many anecdotes about him. He is supposed, whilst incompany with his father riding on his way to Cambridge to have fallenoff his horse seven times, whereupon his father would merely call out"take care of thy money, lad. " His mind was always original, indeed hewas never regarded as a "safe" man and in consequence he did not attainthat high position in the Church that his intellectual achievementsentitled him to expect. When about to take his B. A. Degree he proposedto write a thesis on "Aeternitas poenarum contradicit divinisattributis, " but the Master of Christ's was so distressed that Paley wasinduced to appease him by the insertion of a "non. " In 1765 he gainedthe Member's Prize as Senior Bachelor with a Latin essay which had longEnglish notes. One of the examiners condemned it, because "he supposedthe author had been assisted by his father, some country clergyman, whohaving forgotten his Latin had written the notes in English. " Powell, the Master of S. John's, a learned doctor and the oracle of Cambridge onevery question concerning subscription to the faith, spoke warmly in itsfavour "it contained more matter than was to be found in all the others. .. It would be unfair to reject such a dissertation on mere suspicion, since the notes were applicable to the subject and shewed the author tobe a young man of the most promising abilities and extensive reading. "This opinion turned the balance in Paley's favour (_Baker's History ofS. John's_). It also justified the father's opinion of his son. For whenthe younger Paley went to Cambridge, his father exclaimed that he wouldbe "a great man, a very great man: for he has by far the cleverest headI ever met with in my life. " He became Senior Wrangler. 

The highest position he attained in the Church was the Archdeaconry ofCarlisle, though he could have become Master of S. John's College, Cambridge, if an University life had attracted him, but it never did. Hehad left it, while quite young, to become Rector of Musgrave, Cumberland, at £80 a year. In 1805 he died, Giggleswick's mostdistinguished son. 

William Paley was soon to discover the nature of the Governing Body. Charles Nowell, one of the kin of the second founder, was confined inLancaster Gaol for some offence which is not recorded and there resultsa neat little comedy:

 April 25, 1745. 

 Willm. Banks, of Feizer, elected in the room of Charles Nowell, of Capleside (now being and having been long confined in Lancaster Gaol) having in the presence of us taken the accustomed oath. 

 ANTHO. LISTER. 

 May 20, 1745. 

 Be it remembered that the said William Banks on the said twenty-fifth day of April, having some doubt within himself whether he was legally elected, the above-named Charles Nowell not having resigned, he did not take the oath required by the Statutes of the ffree School of Giggleswick but on this day, being satisfied that his election was legal, he took the said oath before us (the Vicar and other Governors withdrawing themselves). 

 W. DAWSON. WM. CARR. 

 May 23, 1745. 

 Be it remembered that I was absent when Mr. Wm. Banks was sworn but I hereby agree that he was legally elected a Governor at a prior meeting. I also hereby declare the sd Wm. Banks to be a legall Governor. 

 ROBT. TATHAM. 

Twenty years passed and another question arose to engender bitterfeelings in the hearts of the Governors and Masters. In 1755 George Carrceased to be Usher and John Moore took his place. As far as can beknown, Moore had not been educated at the School, certainly he had notgone up to Christ's with a Burton Exhibition. For some years Master andUsher worked together for stipends respectively of £90 and £45, according to the regular method by which the Master received double thepay of the Usher. They had been accustomed to make an acknowledgment of"all ye wages now due to us as masters. " But the Statutes of 1592 haddeclared the Master's wage to be £13 6_s. _ 8_d. _ and accordingly theGovernors in 1768 proposed to emphasize the additional sum, as beinggiven of grace. They brought forward a draft receipt acknowledging thepayment of £13 6_s. _ 8_d. _ "being a year's salary as Headmaster; andlikewise from the said Governors £83 6_s. _ 8_d. _ as a gratuity andencouragement for my diligence. " This they required Paley to sign, and asimilar one was drafted for Moore. Both Masters refused. The Governorsthen decided that they "cannot consistently with their trust pay theMaster and Usher any more money than is fixed for their stipend by theStatutes. " Three months later a meeting was called to take intoconsideration a letter from the Archbishop of York in answer to anappeal from both parties, and the following minute records theirdecision:

 "It is resolved by us, whose names are subscribed, punctually to comply with and put into execution to the utmost of our power the very judicious and friendly opinions and advice given by the Archbishop in his letter. "

The minute is signed by six Governors and the two Masters and on thenext page the receipts are given as they always had been before, thoughthe few pounds extra that each was to have received are not paid. Thevery "judicious" letter of Archbishop Drummond not only fixed the salaryof the Master and the Usher but gives some additional information. Therents had increased to above £140 a year and of this the Master andUsher were to be given £135 and as the rents increased so should thesalaries, always leaving a sufficient surplus for the Repairs Fund. 

The School, he added, had a small number of scholars, which "may beaccounted for by various causes" and was not due to the teaching towhich he paid a graceful compliment. He further suggested that the Ushershould take it upon himself to teach Writing, Arithmetic, andMerchants' Accounts, the first elements of Mathematics, and the partsthat lead to Mensuration and Navigation. 

With regard to the Governors, he counselled them to meet annually on May2, quite apart from their ordinary meetings and make up their accountsand submit a review of the same and of the past year's work to theArchbishop. Secondly they should draw up fresh Statutes. He wasanticipating the Governors' action of thirty years later. The Scholars, he noted, had no pew in the Church. Some should be procured and theScholars should "goe there regularly under the eye of the Master orUsher or some Upper Boy, who should note the absentees. " Altogether theword "judicious, " applied to the letter by the Governors, was justified. 

Largely by the work of Arthur Young, the old system of cultivation byopen fields had been changing, and by the beginning of the reign ofGeorge III it was chiefly the North of England that still continuedafter the older fashion. People were content to make a living, they didnot concentrate their thoughts on wealth. But in 1764 the tide of reformhad reached the Governors' East Riding Estates in North Cave and Rise, and a private Act was passed through Parliament, ordering that theseparate possessions should be marked off and enclosed. This Actinvolved a very considerable expense and the Governors, being unable tomeet it out of their income, on August 26, 1766, mortgaged their EastRiding Estates to Henry Tennant, of Gargrave. The acreage was threehundred and ninety-five acres one rood and the mortgage was concludedfor £1, 120 for one thousand years. The whole of the money was at onceexpended; and nearly £500 was appropriated by what Arthur Young called"the knavery of Commissioners and Attorneys. "

The income of the Governors rose immediately, in 1766 their rentreceipts amounted roughly to £208 and eleven years later to £347 whilein 1780 £400 would be a closer estimate. 

The Shute Exhibition rents had also increased steadily. In 1739 theywere £9 4_s. _ 6_d. _, twenty-five years later £13 9_s. _ and in 1786 over£15. The Masters' salaries were therefore increased. In 1768 theArchbishop had fixed the minimum of Master and Usher at £90 and £45. Afew years later £96 was given and in 1776 the sums of £151 and £75, eachwith a few shillings. In 1784 a new scheme was evolved, William Paleyreceived £180, John Moore's successor--Smith--£70, and a third Masterwho was apparently engaged to teach Writing and Accounts, and firstappears in 1786, received £20 a year. 

Expenditure in every direction increased, and an agent, William Iveson, had to be retained to look after the North Cave Estates, at a salary of£1 10_s. _ Repairs to the School became more extensive, Vincent Hallpikewas required to make a "box for the Charter, " and the Governors mademore frequent journeys to their estates, no doubt as a result of theincreased facility and diminished expense of travelling, which was anotable feature of the latter part of the eighteenth century. Furtherthey had engaged a third Master, but whether this was due to a slightdecrease of attention paid to the School by the Master--and it is wellto remember that he was still Curate of Giggleswick and Vicar ofHelpston, Peterborough--or due to a real increase in the numbers andrequirements of the School is not stated. Several indications point toan increase in the efficiency of the School. In 1783, an advertisementwas drafted and published for the appointment of an Usher, whereasbefore this time they had been content as a rule to take the mostpromising of those who had recently left the School. Advertising nowgave them a wider field of choice. A Lexicon and a Dictionary werebought in the following year for £1 8_s. _ 6_d. _, as well they might be, for the last occasion on which books are recorded to have been boughtwas in 1626, when the Governors had expended £3 7_s. _

The Exhibition fund, which came from the rents of the land given byJosias Shute together with the Burton rents and a rent-charge of 3_s. _6_d. _ on Thos. Paley's house in Langcliffe, had been graduallyaccumulating. Few Exhibitions were given and the surplus was put intothe capital account. In 1780 the general fund borrowed £160 from theExhibition money in order to enclose some new allotments in Walling Fen, in accordance with an Act of Parliament. The result was startling. Thefirst year gave them a new rent-roll of £40, the second year saw thissum doubled. 

For a hundred and seventy-five years James Carr's "low, small andirregular" building had sufficed for the needs of the School. "Deep inthe shady sadness of a vale" it had witnessed the gradual change of theReformation, it had inspired one of the leaders of PuritanNonconformity, it had seen the child growth of a great theologian and, more than all, it had roused the imagination and fostered the mentalgrowth of hundreds of the yeomen and cottagers of the North of England. But now its work was accomplished. Flushed with new-found wealth, fullof a vague aspiration after progress, conscious perhaps of realdeficiencies in the old building, these late eighteenth centuryGovernors spoiled the "many glories of immortal stamp. " Carelessly theydestroyed the ancient building, without a line to record its glory orits age. It was left to a nameless "Investigator C, " in the pages of the_Gentleman's Magazine_ to tell the world what it was losing. Futuredreams oversoared past deeds. 

[Illustration: SECOND SCHOOL, 1790. ]

No minutes survive, but the accounts of the year 1787 describe theexpenditure on a new building. Three years later the last item was paidfor and a new school-house was standing on the site of the old. It wasvery solidly built and larger than its predecessor. Over the door wasfixed the stone on which the Hexameter inscription "Alma dei mater, defende malis Jacobum Kar" etc. , was written, and which had alreadyadorned the face of the old building so long. The old division of anupper and lower school was retained, but otherwise details are few. Thenew School was built at a cost of £276 16_s. _ 8¼_d. _ and served itspurpose for over sixty years, when it was then itself replaced in 1851. 

With new school buildings, greatly increased revenues and a thirdMaster--Mr. Saul--appointed in 1784 with the privity of the Archbishopof York but not licensed--the Governors were eager to get additionalstatutory power to increase the teaching staff and pay the surplus moneyaway both in leaving Exhibitions and in gratuities to the Scholars atthe School by way of encouragement. There is a letter extant addressedin November, 1794, by the Clerk to the Governors to Mr. Clough, who wasrequested to lay the whole matter before Mr. Withers and get his legalopinion. 

The letter reads as follows, after first quoting the Charter and alsothe Statutes of 1592, which limited the stipend of the Master to £136_s. _ 8_d. _ and of the Usher to £6 13_s. _ 4_d. _

 The Revenues of the said School have for sometime been betwixt three and four hundred pounds a year, but upon the Governors lately re-letting the several farms belonging the School, the Revenues will be advanced to about seven hundred pounds a year. 

 The Governors have with the privity of the late Archbishop of York for a number of years employed a third Master to teach Writing, and Accompts. As the Revenues of the said School are now so much advanced, viz: from about £350 to £700 a year, the Governors of the sd School are desirous with the consent of the Archbishop of York to make some additional Statutes in pursuance of the sd Charter, authorizing them to engage more assistants at the sd School to teach different branches of literature. 

 The Governors propose by the new Statutes to be made that the Head Master's stipend shall not be less than £200 a year and the Usher's stipend not less than £100 a year, and then to authorize the Governors to apply such part of the surplus of the Revenues, as they shall think expedient, in the hiring one or more assistant or assistants under such annual stipends as they shall think proper for teaching different branches of literature at the sd School; and the remainder of the money to be by them applied in Exhibitions to be given to any Scholar or Scholars of the sd School going to either of the Universities, as the Governors for the time being shall think best for the good of the sd School, or in any gratuitys to be given to any Scholar or Scholars to create emulation whilst at School. 

 The Governors think it would be of great use . .. If some ANNUAL EXHIBITION were established of 20 or £30 a year to two or more Scholars going to either of the Universities, who had resided three of the last years of his Education as a Scholar of Giggleswick School. Such Exhibitions to be held for four years, if residing at the University, but they have some doubt how far this can be done, or any gratuity given to any Scholar to create Emulation, whilst still at School, consistent with the Charter. Therefore they desire Mr Withers to give his opinion. 

 * * * * *

 As the present vicar of Giggleswick the Rev. John Clapham was appointed in 1783 and in 1793 refused to act as Governor, has been a little obnoxious to the rest of the Governors, they wish a Statute may be prepared empowering any two of the Governors from time to time to call a meeting of the Governors respecting the sd School. And that any new elected Governor may be sworn before any two Governors at such meeting to be true and faithful towds the sd School. 

 The whole of the Governors are perfectly unanimous in this business, except the Rev. John Clapham, the vicar, who has not attended lately the meetings of the Governors, tho' he has always had regular notice given him of every meeting that has been held, and he gives no reason why he does not attend the meetings and concur with the rest of the Governors in the Trust. 

Bishop Watson, of Llandaff, was also consulted. He had already beenconnected with William Paley, the Headmaster's son, and had been hisexaminer for his degree, and suggested the insertion of the "non, " whenthe Master of Christ's had been scandalized by the subject on whichPaley had intended to write his theme. --"Aeternitas poenarumcontradicit divinis attributis. " In the matter of the new Statutes hisfriendly counsel had been sought by John Parker, of Marshfield, Settle, one of the Governing Body. The Bishop recommended that twelve leavingExhibitions should be established of £30 for four years, and theremainder to be disposed of "at the discretion of the Governors, to suchyoung men as had been distinguished by obtaining Academic or CollegiateHonours during their residence in the University. " "Some appropriationof this kind, " he added, "if you take care to get a good Master willmake Giggleswick School one of the first in the North of England, and Ifor one prefer a School in the North and situated, as Giggleswick is, out of the way of much corruption, to either Eton or Westminster. As toFrench and Mathematics being taught at a great Classical School, I donot approve of it; the Writing Master should make the scholars quiteperfect in common Arithmetic, and in vulgar and decimal fractions, andthat knowledge will be a sufficient basis to build Mathematics upon. Greek and Latin require so much time and attention before they can bewell understood, that I think there is no time at School for any otherlanguage. "--Oct. 18, 1794. 

Meanwhile the matter was developing. In January, 1795, the Governorswrote direct to Mr. Withers, and stated that they desired "_power toborrow money for building an additional School_, " or in the"_improvement of the Estates_. " To this Mr. Withers replied that heconsidered that annual leaving Exhibitions came within the province ofthe Governing Body, but they could not borrow money without freshlegislation. He further advised them to repeal all the old Statutes. 

The additional School buildings that they proposed were a house for theMaster. In March, 1796, the Attorney-General gave his opinion that thepower to call meetings could not be taken away from the Vicar, "if heremains a corporate" or member of the Body, that the granting ofExhibitions was _ultra vires_, and that he doubted whether the provisionfor the Master to teach Writing, Accounts, etc. , "is consistent with theInstitution itself, doubting whether the School founded is not a Schoolfor _teaching Latin, etc. _, " but possibly it might, he added, be upheld, as a court would be hardly likely to censure the Governors for applyinga reasonable sum to that purpose. 

The Archbishop of York considered the application, and altered it in onerespect only. He decided that it was too dangerous to pay the Master aminimum of £200 and the Usher a minimum of £100, for it would tend tomake them "independent of the Governors;" he therefore preferred "toleave it in the breasts of the Governors to reward them according totheir merit, " but he allowed a minimum to be inserted in each case, forthe Master £100, for the Usher £50. A Writing Master was also to beappointed, and such other Assistants "when occasion shall in theirjudgment require to teach Writing, Accounts, Mathematics, and differentbranches of Literature in the said School. " Their stipend was not fixed, and for this reason. Mr. Saul had been acting as Writing Master since1784, at the salary of £20 a year. He left in 1790 and was succeeded byMr. Stannicliffe, who was paid at the same rate. After six months hedetermined that the salary was not satisfactory and sent in hisresignation. The Governors endeavoured to engage a successor, but"finding they could not get a proper person in his room for less than£30 for six months, they all agreed (except the Vicar) to give that sum, and a Master has been employed in the School upon these terms eversince. "

In spite of their difficulty in getting a "proper" person, there was nolack of applicants, and one in particular is worthy of reproduction:

 Littleboro', near Rochdale, Lancashire, 3rd April, 1792. 

 Revd. Sir, Having perused your Advertisement in Wright's Paper for a Writing-Master and Accountant for the free Grammar School at Giggleswick in your neighbourhood, I take this Opportunity of offering myself as a Candidate for that Office. .. . 

 The Salary is but small but from the Tenor of your Advertisement, I am inclined to believe that from my assiduity and care, I should soon be able to increase it. 

 I have studied the French and Italian Languages grammatically and have travelled thro' many Parts of Italy, France and Spain, after 4 years Residence in a Counting House at Leghorn--I will thank you, Revd. Sir, if you will candidly inform me pr Return of Post, whether these two Languages will be useful in your Part and how far Giggleswick is from Settle; also for a particular description of the Place. --For if it be populous, my Wife will carry on her Business, which is that of Mantua making. 

 I have been twice at Settle, but it is a long time ago. I was private Pupil to the Rev. Mr Shuttleworth B. A. , Curate of our Village, upwards of 12 years and from him and from the neighbouring Gentlemen and Clergy, I can obtain the needful; provided you think it wd answer for me to come over with my Family and settle. 

 I should like a neat House, with a good garden to it and Accommodations for a few boarders. 

 Most Elections, in different Departments of Life, are very unfair and partial and if you suppose this is likely to be the case on the present Occasion, your Candour will infinitely oblige me and be instrumental in preventing my further trouble. 

 Your friendly reply as soon as possible will be deem'd a great favour conferr'd on

 revd. Sir, Yr mo obedt Sert, JOHN WOOLFENDEN. 

He was not selected. 

All candidates, or nearly all, sent with their letters of applicationbeautifully written testimonials in different styles to shew theirproficiency, one unfortunately made a bad blot. They were also putthrough an examination in Arithmetic, when they assembled on the day ofelection. One confessed to being a member "of ye old EstablishedChurch, " another "hoped to continue so. " Finally, Robert Kidd waschosen. His letter of application is particularly interesting, bothbecause of its beauty and because he says: "I have a good circuit forhalf-a-year, and if attendance from January to middle of the year, orfrom Midsummer to January will suit at Giggleswick, " he would be readyto come. From this he appears to have been one of the old type ofScrivener, who paid regular visits to different Schools, and for whomthe Ancient Statutes of 1592 allowed a special vacation to the Scholars. He wrote on April 8, from Whalley Grammar School, and a specialmessenger was sent to fetch him at a cost of 5_s. _ In the following yearhe wrote an elaborate address to the Governors, in which he said, "Permit me to say, I have been a faithful labourer and Disciplinarian inyour School. You are truly sensible of the Inequality of the Attendanceand Salaries. Now Gentlemen, if it be consistent with your Approbation, and the Institution of your Seminary, to make a small adjustment, theFavor shall be gratefully acknowledged. " He was accordingly "put to thetrouble of Keeping Accounts, etc. , for the Governors, " and paid anadditional two guineas a year. 

Archbishop Markham agreed to the alteration of the Statutes with regardto the Governors themselves, and thenceforward a newly elected Governorwas to protest and swear to be faithful etc. , in the presence of any twoGovernors, instead of before the Vicar as formerly; and the privilege ofsummoning meetings was taken away from the Vicar and given to any twoGovernors. Further, any five, duly assembled, had the power to act andproceed with business, and "the determination of the major part of themshall be final and conclusive. "

The Scholars moreover were at liberty to receive annual rewards andgratuities, in such manner as the Governors may deem "best calculated toexcite a laudable emulation. " Thus in 1798 three guineas weredistributed among them in the presence of the Masters and Governors:

 £ s. D. Jno. Carr 1 1 0Jno. Bayley 0 10 6Enoch Clementson 0 7 0Wm. Bradley 0 7 0Jno. Howson 0 7 0Richd. Paley 0 3 6Richd. Preston 0 3 6Jams. Foster 0 3 6

Any Scholar who had attended at the School for the last three years ofhis education could receive an Exhibition with which to attend anyEnglish University, provided that the Governors always reserved in theirhands a sufficient sum for the necessary Repairs of the School, and alsoof a House for the habitation of the Master, if and when such a Houseshould be built. 

Mr. Smith, who had been acting as Usher but without a license from theArchbishop, resigned in 1792 and Nicholas Wood succeeded him. Possiblyhe had been educated at the School, for in 1796 a letter was sent to theArchbishop from the Governors saying that they had appointed NicholasWood, of Giggleswick, Clerk, to be Usher, and praying the Archbishop togive him a license "subject to the said Statutes and Ordinances, " whichhad been agreed upon. 

The new power to grant an increase of salary was soon exercised and in1797 the Headmaster received £250, the Usher £100, "in case of Diligenceand good Conduct" and the Assistant £60 provided that he assisted theGovernors when necessary in "transacting the business of their Trust"and taught Writing and Arithmetic to the free School Scholars, "everyboy who has been at the free School one month to be entitled. " In thefollowing year Robert Kidd was allowed £70 on condition that he "givesdue attention on every day in the year, Saturdays, Sundays and onemonth at Christmas only excepted and that, when any boy is initiatedinto the ffree School he will not take any pay in case such Boy or Boysshould attend his School, altho' they may not have been a month at theffree School. "

The matter of prizes is also taken up and a certain sum, which is notnamed, was allotted to each of the three head classes and was to beexpended on books, which should be given to the best Scholar of eachclass. No class was to compete which had less than nine boys and theywere to be examined once every year in the presence of the Governors. 

The Master was required to see that the boys in the higher department ofthe School had their conversation during School hours in Latin. This wasevidently a throw-back to the Ancient Statutes of 1592, when they wereat least given the alternative of Greek or Hebrew. Further they said"conceiding that a Boy may improve in writing as much by an exercise asa copy, they recommend that every boy be obliged to write his exercisein the high or Writing School, under the inspection of the WritingAssistant and each exercise to have his (_i. E. _ the Assistant's)initials affixed to signify that such Boy wrote his best, not to signifywhether a good or bad Exercise. "

It will be remembered that in the house that James Carr built, the lowerpart was for advanced teaching, the higher for writing. The distinctionhad apparently continued and the upper portion alone had materials forwriting. Certain it is that each portion was wholly distinct from theother, and Usher and Assistant were masters in their own domain. InJune, 1797, the Governors decided that attention should be paid toClassics in the Writing Department and Nicholas Wood, the Usher, wasasked to undertake the work but refused, whereupon Mr. Clayton anAssistant in the Classical Work was requested to do so and accepted theduty for an additional remuneration of £10. 

These two men held an interesting position. Wood certainly had afreehold, and Clayton was difficult to remove, so that in 1798 theGovernors decided that an Assistant should "be provided during thesummer months to teach the Classical Scholars, unless Mr. Wood and Mr. Clayton in three days signifie that one of them will teach. " FortunatelyMr. Wood at once agreed to do so. It referred, no doubt, to theClassical Scholars in the Writing Department, whom Wood had refused toinstruct, but when Clayton undertook the work and received £10 for histrouble, Wood relented. 

Two months later the Governors issued a pathetic appeal that the"Master's Assistant and Usher be requested to attend better at theSchool. " It was July and only in the previous April Robert Kidd'ssalary had been raised to £70 on stringent conditions of attendance. 

The numbers of the School were growing apace, for twice in 1798 it wasresolved to advertise for a Mathematical Assistant. At the same meeting25_s. _ was allowed to the Master's Assistant "for the purpose ofproviding fuel during the winter and no collection shall be made fromthe Scholars. " The Staff seem to have been a little difficult. NicholasWood refused to sign a receipt in full for his wages when he was onlybeing paid a part, and the Governors resolved to "withold the remainderof his salary. "

Robert Kidd and Nicholas Wood left the School in April, 1799, and JohnCarr, of Beverley, took Kidd's place. Wood's post was filled by Clayton, who was made Usher at a salary of £100 a year, "provided he conductshimself to the satisfaction of the Governors or a majority of them, " andagreed to teach five days a week. 

Some difficulty arose, and on May 11 there is a minute saying that "Mr. Wood and Mr. Kidd had been settled with. " Wood seems to have beendependent on his wife, who could not make up her mind whether she wishedto stay or go. 

For the post of Usher there were several applicants as well as Clayton, who got testimonials from Magdalene College, Cambridge, where he hadbehaved himself with "sobriety. " One of the applicants went so far asto give an extract in Hebrew writing in order to shew his capacity. Thestudy of Hebrew in the School had perhaps not lapsed. He further statedthat he did not consider it necessary to learn Latin and Greek first, inorder to get a good knowledge of Hebrew. A sound foundation in Englishwas sufficient, though he hastened to declare that he was perfectlycapable of teaching Latin and Greek "with quickness and accuracy. "

An advertisement had before appeared with a view to electing aMathematical Assistant, and was worded thus:

 "Whereas the Revenue of the Free Grammar School of King Edward the Sixth at Giggleswick is very much increased. The Governors for that Charity wishing to appropriate the same to be as useful to the Community at Large as possible, have resolved to appoint an ASSISTANT to teach Mathematics in all its Branches, to commence the First Week of February, 1799, provided there be Three Young Men at that Time inclined to be instructed therein. "

 Therefore, NOTICE is hereby given, That Classics, Mathematics, Writing and Accompts, etc. , will be taught free of any Expense to any Person in the Kingdom. 

 Such Persons as wish to be instructed in Mathematics are desired to signify their Intention by Letter addressed to the Governors of Giggleswick School, on or before Michaelmas Day next, in order that an Assistant may be obtained. 

Certain School holidays were fixed at the same meeting. They were to bethe 12th and 13th of March (Potation Day and its successor), Monday andTuesday in Easter Week, Monday and Tuesday in Whitsun-week, two days atLaurence Mass (Lammas), one month at Christmas, and "one month tocommence the first Monday after the 5th day of July annually. "

But while the difficulties with the Usher and the Assistants weredeveloping, the attitude of the Head Master was not altogethersatisfactory. In December, 1798, "Mr. Preston reports that Rev. Mr. Paley refuses his resignation upon such terms as the Governors areinclined to receive . .. Therefore resolved that the Recorder be applyedto for every matter that the Governors are doubtful about. " WilliamPaley was a man of considerable age, and disinclined to believe that hewas unfit for his work. The Governors had recognized the possibilitythat he would not be strong enough for his duties, when in 1797 they hadagreed to give him a salary of £250 "for the time that School shall betaught by him or by a sufficient and diligent Assistant. " Claytonprobably acted as the Assistant. Yet in December, 1798, the Governors'patience was exhausted, for they had already questioned Miss ElizabethPaley on the subject, and she appears to have given grounds for hopingthat her father would resign, but on the twenty-ninth he definitelyrefused. They waited another nine months, and on September 28, 1799, they adjourned their meeting to October 5, "as the present Master is notconsidered to survive many days. " On September 29 he lay dead. 

For fifty-five years William Paley had presided over the destinies ofthe School and his work may fitly be compared with that of his greatpredecessor Christopher Shute. Both had taken up their work, when thefortunes of the School were at a low ebb. Shute had watched the carefulsaving of the School money, until they had been able to purchase "theschool-house and yard in 1610 and a cart-road in the same yard andliberty for the schollers to resort to a certain spring to drink andwash themselves 1619, and likewise a garden for the use of the Mastersand several other good things. " Paley had become Head Master in 1744when no accounts were kept, when the Master and Usher appropriated allthe money from the rents and when the boys were few in number. Rapidlymatters began to mend. His own son William left the School in 1759already a scholar and destined to a lasting fame. Thomas Proctor was aboy at the School between 1760 and 1770, and became a great sculptor. His "Ixion" exhibited in 1785 is still recognized as a work of genius. William Carr, of the same family as James Carr, the founder of theSchool, won a Scholarship at University College, Oxford in 1782, aFellowship at Magdalen 1787, and settled down at Bolton Rectory in 1789. His literary tastes brought him the friendship of Wordsworth, and hebecame famous as the breeder of a heifer of remarkable proportions. 

One of Paley's pupils--Thomas Kidd--probably a member of the same familyas the Writing Assistant, a family who had lived in the neighbourhoodcertainly since 1587--wrote from Trinity College, Cambridge, to theVicar, the Rev. John Clapham, in 1792:

 Revd. Sir, I recd your Draught of £26 0_s. _ 0_d. _ April 19, 92. Mr. Jas. Foster left the University in March. I _was_ very happy to congratulate him on his being elected Fellow of S. John's Col. _by that_ respectable _Society_ and I _hope_ that he will be able to assert this honour _legally_ x x x. I am sincerely sorry that the Governors are not pleased that I so long deferred to send a certificate of my residence, if it is an _offence_, it is _involuntary_:--and for the future it shall be sent in due time and _nearly_, I expect in the same _formula_. For what business have I in the country previous to "taking" my degree?

 There aren't any I remember in the country, _some here_, who affect to despise what they cannot understand; such enterprising critics and fastidiously hypercritics, men of truly philosophical penetration--of a truly classical taste spurn aside the coarse beverage to be found in Gr. Mss. Scholiasts and various _lections_; but

 [Greek: all' aidesai men . .. En lygrō gźra proleipōn . .. Mźtera . .. Hź =me= pollakis =theō= aratai zōnta pros domous molein. ]

 This appeals to the feelings: but we must attend to general consequences. 

 Please to present my respects to my worthy master Mr. Paley--let him know that we have this year gone through Mechanics--Locke on the H. U. , Duncan and Watts, etc. Logick--Dr. T. Clarke and Dr. Foster on the Attributes, Mr. Paley's Moral and P. Phil. --Spherical Trigonometry--and are going to lectures in Astronomy--That I have written a Gr. Ode in Sapphics--that it has been examined--that I am advised to hazard it in the Lottery. 

 This year has been distinguished for remarkable events in the litterary world, wh our narrow limits will not permit us to mention. --The learned Dr. Parr _began_ an edition of Horace--it will _come out_ a 4to on _Human Evidence_--(a very interesting subject in _Jurisprudence_)--caused by a political frate. --Porson will vacate the University Scholarship next October. 

 I am your most obliged humble servant, T. KIDD. 

 Trin. Coll. , Camb. , April 24--92. 

The majority of those that went to Cambridge seem to have gone toColleges other than Christ's, but of those who went there one, AdamWall, son "pharmacopolae haud indocti" was Second Wrangler in 1746, andhad a distinguished Academic career, his own son William was SeniorWrangler, John Preston gained the "wooden spoon" in 1778, but wasafterwards elected a Fellow of his College, while Thomas Paley his greatnephew, was Third Wrangler in 1798, and a Fellow of Magdalene. All threewere Christ's men. This was a very good proportion of successes, seeingthat only thirteen boys went there from Giggleswick in Paley's time. 

Not only in the educational improvements, but also in the financialincrease of the School property, these years were similar to thebeginning of the 17th century. North Cave and Walling Fen were enclosedby Acts of Parliament, and land worth £140 in 1768 was valued at £750 in1795. The Exhibition Fund had no balance in 1765, while nine years laterthere was £100 in the bank. A new School had been built, the teachingstaff increased and new Statutes made. Surely a great and enviableHeadmastership. 

CHAPTER VII. 

The Rev. Rowland Ingram, B. D. 

On the death of William Paley the Governors at once began the task offinding a successor. They inserted in the newspapers an advertisement tothe effect that a vacancy had occurred and that candidates would beexamined by the Archbishop of York in Classics, Mathematics, "or anyother Branch of Literature, his Grace may think proper. " The salary wasto be from £100--£300 but no house was provided. 

There was a very strong field of applicants. A Fellow of Trinity, Cambridge, Thomas Carr, founder's kin--a Fellow of Hertford--a Fellow ofQueen's, Oxford--a Fellow of Sidney Sussex, Cambridge--Headmasters ofvarious Grammar Schools, were all candidates. One Isaac Cook--Headmasterof Ripon--explained as shewing the high value of his Classicalattainments that when he was elected to Ripon he was examined "withanother candidate in Terence, Cicero, Tacitus, the Greek Testament andDemosthenes, and wrote a Latin Dissertation. "

The Archbishop declined the honour of examining the candidates, butlater recommended that they should appoint to the Mastership hisbrother--John Sheepshanks--as one eminently suitable. The Headmaster ofEton was then asked to undertake the examination and was offered "suchpecuniary or other compliment" as he might wish. As he did not evenanswer their letter, they wrote to the Rev. W. Stevens, Headmaster ofSedbergh, who undertook the duty. 

[Illustration: REV. ROWLAND INGRAM, M. A. ]

In the result the Rev. Rowland Ingram was elected. He had gained "one ofthe first Mathematical honours" and had only just failed to win theBachelor of Arts Classical Medal. He was a B. D. And a late Fellow andTutor of Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge. He was turned thirty-two (hisbrother said he was thirty-four) and after being for some years aprivate Tutor at Eton had been appointed in Midsummer, 1798, Headmasterof Ipswich Grammar School, where he had made a considerable name. He wascertainly the strongest candidate who applied and it speaks well for theGovernors that they elected him, notwithstanding the fact that two oldGiggleswick boys were standing--Thomas Carr and the Rev. Thomas Paley, the former of whom had a very distinguished academic career, and Paleyhad been third Wrangler. Ingram began with a salary of £300 a year andwithin six months premises were bought from Mr. Geo. Robinson, on whichit was determined to build him a house. 

Troubles arose on the staff almost immediately. John Carr who hadsucceeded Robert Kidd at £80 a year declared in June, 1800, that hewould not continue to teach under £100. His request was not compliedwith, but the Governors made a compromise. They told him that he mustgive reasonable notice before he left the School, but that as hisdepartment consisted of a great number of boys and it was impossible forhim to pay proper attention to them all, they had decided to hire anAssistant. At the same time they required that "teaching the EnglishGrammar be encouraged. "

The recent and rapid growth of the Writing Department is verysignificant. Its growth and the importance laid upon it increased stepby step with the Industrial Revolution. It gave an elementary educationand was confined to practical subjects--Arithmetic, Mensuration, Merchants' Accounts, etc. Some confusion existed in men's minds aboutthe primary object of a Grammar School. Giggleswick had not been foundedto give elementary instruction but its duty was to impart a soundknowledge of the Classics, in order to enable its pupils to go up to theUniversity with a Scholarship and thence enter one of the learnedprofessions and preferably become a Priest. The boys were welcomed fromwhatever homes they came, and though leaving Scholarships were givenwith a preference to the poorer boy, everyone received an education inthe higher branches of literature. Not until 1768 was there any mentionof the necessity of promoting the study of elementary subjects. It istrue that the Statutes of 1592 had provided for a Scrivener to teachwriting but he was only to come for three weeks in the year. In 1768 theArchbishop of York desired that a more permanent teacher should bechosen and the appointments of Saul, Stancliffe, Kidd, which havealready been noticed, and of John Carr, of Beverley, were the result. 

With the nineteenth century the School rapidly developed in importance. Kidd had in 1798 been paid £70 a year, Carr in the following Marchreceived £80 and clamoured for £100. In 1801 owing to the increase ofnumbers the son of Mrs. Mary Bradley acted as his Assistant for a fewmonths and later in the year Carr engaged his own son, whom theGovernors allowed to remain, until a permanent Assistant was appointed. The Governors passed and re-passed resolutions on the question ofproviding a permanent teacher and Mr. Clementson was appointed in 1805and taught the boys in a house built by the Governors but lately used asa school by Mr. Holmes. The proper School was possibly growing too largeand in 1804, the Archbishop had suggested that English should be taughtin a distinct department. The teaching of English grammatically was aninnovation and a natural response to the needs of the time. Earlier ageshad thought that in order to get a thorough grasp of English it wasfirst necessary to pass through the portals of the Classics but theget-educated-quick had no time for such methods. Clementson was paid £50and, when he demanded an increase, was graciously allowed an additional£20 "so long as his servitude shall be agreeable to the parties. "

For a brief period of seven weeks in 1806 William Stackhouse workedunder Carr at the rate of £30--Clementson having left--and Carr resignedin January, 1807. In that month he received a last payment of £5 5_s. _, as a reward for examining candidates for the vacant post. One of them, John Lockwood, was elected but he was required to teach not only Writingand Arithmetic but also Mathematics. He rejected the offer andStackhouse was appointed permanently at £100 a year. In 1809 he received£150 and continued at this salary till his death or resignation in 1830. 

In his appointment English, as a teaching subject, was neglected, butlater in the same year the Archbishop was approached on the propriety ofestablishing an English School and in 1809 a minute of the Governorsdeclared that none were to be admitted into the Writing School, unlessthey were able to read and were under eighteen. This points to an entirecleavage between the Grammar and the Writing School. They were indifferent parts of the building and a member of the one was not ofnecessity a member of the other. They were both subsisting on the samefoundation, but the Writing School was an off-shoot, a child and anillegitimate one. Not until the middle of the century did the old Schoolshake it off and return to the primary objects of its foundation. 

Obadiah Clayton, the Usher, began in June, 1800, to shew signs ofinsanity. The particular form that it took was the habit of producingpistols in School. He was put for a time in an asylum and a Mr. Tomlinson was to be written to as a successor, but as they did not hearfrom the Archbishop to whom they had applied for instructions, nothingwas done. Later Clayton returned from the asylum but possibly for a timetook no part in the School work. In 1802 the Governors went to theexpense of 5_s. _ 4_d. _ in order to get advice on the propriety ofcomplying with his request that he should attend a private pupil duringschool hours and should be allowed to take the globes from the School. His request was negatived. 

Two years later, matters reached a head, his conduct was not consideredconsistent and the Archbishop suggested that they should pay him thestatutory minimum of £50 and hire an Assistant. The difficulty lay inthe fact that he held a freehold and could only with great difficultybe made to resign. Meanwhile, Carr and Ingram were requested to reportupon his conduct. Ingram declared that Clayton's conversation was of awild and incoherent nature, but Carr was more minute. He reported thatClayton did not attend the School much for three weeks and that duringthat time he appeared to be in a deranged state of mind and made use ofexpressions such as that he had got a letter from his wife in heaven, orthat the roads on which he walked were paved with fire. Although theimmediate cause of his mental derangement was the death of his wife, hehad never enjoyed good health. One of his testimonials from the Tutor ofMagdalene College, Cambridge, had said that he had been compelled toleave Magdalene temporarily owing to ill health. He continued however toteach until 1805, when at his own suggestion he was allowed to absenthimself for four years without giving up his license and he received £50a year. This permission was characterized by the Archbishop as an act ofhumanity, but the legality of thus disposing of the Trust money wasseriously questioned. A year later the Governors received a letter fromhim, saying that he had had many difficulties and had visited many partsof England but his "_dernier resort_" was at Bognor Barracks where hehad enlisted as a private soldier and was anxious to be bought out. Someneighbouring clergy had interested themselves in his case and theBishop of Chichester was willing to provide him with a curacy, providedthat satisfactory answers came from the Governors of Giggleswick. Clayton begged them therefore to say that the cause of his leaving theSchool had been "ill-health. " He was released from the Army but probablydid not serve any curacy, for in May, 1808, he was acting as a Chaplainin the Royal Navy, after which nothing more is known of him though hecontinued to be paid his salary till 1810. His position as Usher wasfilled in that year by John Armstrong, who had been elected as aClassical Assistant in 1806; the Governors at that time had proposed tooffer £50 as a fit salary, but as no candidate had appeared on the dayof election, it was raised to £100. 

Ingram was an energetic man at the beginning of his Headmastership andsupported by an able Governing Body and a growing revenue, he had wishedto enlarge the numbers of the School and to increase its efficiency. Advertisements had been put in the Leeds, London, and Liverpool papers"for the encouragement of the School, " money had been annuallydistributed among the Scholars to create emulation, the EnglishDepartment had been strengthened and it had been decided to teachEnglish grammatically. Books had been bought more lavishly than everbefore, and also globes celestial and terrestrial, as they were"considered to be of great use in every department of the School. "

The numbers of the School increased sometimes to such an extent thatfour masters had to be engaged but this was never more than a temporaryexpedient. The Charity Commissioners issued a report in 1825 dealingwith the School, in which they gave the numbers of the School assixty-three, of whom twenty-three were taught by the Master and forty bythe Usher. It gave no record of the number in the English Department. These boys had a feeling of distinct hostility against the GrammarSchool boys. They were of a less wealthy class, they lived in theneighbourhood and they were receiving the priceless boon of a practicaland elementary education. The Grammar School boys on the other hand werenot all natives of the place. About twenty-one came from the Parish, tenwere members of families who had come to reside there, and the rest werewholly strangers. They were compelled to learn Writing and Mathematics, which they did not consider liberal sciences, and they had to use thesame door of entrance and exit as their enemies. This hostilitydeveloped into open strife and partly accounts for the continual glazingbills that the Governors had to meet. From 1783-1792 they had beenfairly constant amounting to about a pound a year, but in 1803 5_s. _reward was offered to anyone giving information about persons breakingSchool windows, and in 1834 the bill was over £7. It was a verydifficult position. The Report of 1825 recommended that the elementaryeducation should be continued but if possible in another buildingbecause it supplied a certain need and, if discontinued, would arouse aneven greater hostility in the locality. At the same time it distinctlyrecognized that such endowment was probably illegal. 

It has already been noticed that the revenues of the School wereexpanding. In 1802 the Governors received over £800 from the North CaveEstate, which five years later was valued at £1, 287 but was not let atthis valuation. At the time of the Report of 1825 the rental wasconsidered to be about £1, 140. The Exhibition Fund had also risen from£26 in 1801 to £37 15_s. _ in 1821, and twice it reached £40. The moneyat this period was given as a rule to one person for four years and atthe end of that period as re-assigned. There was no examination, the boyor his father applied to the Governors and the claimant could receiveit, even if he had already been three years resident in the University. The increased income had been obtained by the purchase of GovernmentStock. Between 1810 and 1814 Navy five per cents. Were bought to theextent of £1, 190, and in addition to this the Governors had paid off thedebt of £1, 120, which had been incurred owing to the enclosure ofWalling Fen. They were paying Ingram £510 a year, John Howson, M. A. , whohad been a former pupil of Paley and had become Usher on JohnArmstrong's death in 1814, received £205; and William Stackhouse £150. They had built a house for the Headmaster and had repaired one for theUsher. 

All boys were admitted into the School for whom there was room, but theynow had to bring a certificate of good character for the previous year. The boarders lodged with the Usher and with people in the neighbourhood, notably one John King and Mrs. Craggs. These boys paid boarding fees. When the Governors issued an advertisement for a Writing Master in 1792they gave the salary as £30 but "as much more can be made byquarterage. " Is it possible that quarterage can mean taking boarders? Itis not certain whether Ingram took boarders, but he probably did. Hishouse was built gradually. Although the land was bought in 1800, themode of a building for Master, Usher and Assistant was still beingdiscussed in 1802. In October of the same year John Nicholson wascommissioned to erect it at a cost of £700. It was finished in 1804, andNicholson undertook to repair a house for the accommodation of the Usheror Assistant at a cost of £250. 

[Illustration: USHER'S HOUSE. ]

[Illustration: CRAVEN BANK. ]

Carr, the Writing Master, was complaining bitterly of the "numberlessinconveniences" he had suffered, and in January, 1805, was lookingforward to living at last in a good house, though he was not quite surewhether he would "live to enjoy it. " But by March he had not got into itand working himself up into a fit state of indignation delivered himselfof the following letter to Thomas Paley, one of the Governors:

 Sir, I am very poorly with a cold I have taken by lying in a damp bed, I thought last night I must have called somebody to my assistance, I have with difficulty got thro' the fatigues of the day. 

 Surely when Nicholson undertook the house, he had not permission to defer the completing of it _ad libitum_. It was first thought it would have been done six weeks before Christmas. Mr. N. Has now converted the house into a workshop for the convenience of his people to carry on the repairs that are to be done to the dog-kennel: in order to make it habitable for some of Mr. Armistead's people: and the plasterer has also been absent for the last two days, I suppose, employed by Mr. N. At Astick. If I had any tolerable convenience it would be quite another thing; but I have never had a comfortable place to lie down in since I have been at Giggleswick, tho' I have been a slave to the business of the School, and stood much in need of undisturbed and comfortable rest. I am indeed sorry to trouble you so often, but not only my happiness, but my life is at stake: and I would rather leave Giggleswick immediately than go on so any longer. 

 I remain, Sir, Yours etc. , J. CARR. 

 Monday, P. M. 

 P. S. --Mr. Ingram could have done a little longer without a scullery, as well as I can do (if I ever go to it) without a garden wall and a necessary. 

He did not stay many years longer but resigned in 1807. Ingram's housewas known as Craven Bank and in 1829 he added a stable at the cost of£60. Howson also was having money spent upon his house. In 1817 he had anew kitchen built at the cost of £100 and seven years later he received£120 to repair his house, while his salary had already been increased £5yearly to meet the cost of alterations and repairs. 

The closing years of Rowland Ingram's time were not bearing the fruitthat the first decade had promised. But the School turned out at leastone good Scholar--John Saul Howson--a son of the Usher. Born in 1816 hewent up to Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1833, at the age of seventeen. He won a Scholarship there and also received money from the TennantExhibition Fund. He took some University prizes, and a first class inboth Classics and Mathematics. As Head of Liverpool College for tenyears he did a great educational work, by releasing it from debt andreforming its system. Later he was appointed Dean of Chester whereeventually he died. As a Churchman he was a notable figure and as aChristian he will be remembered long. 

On the whole the teaching in later years was not efficient. J. S. Howsonrelates how before he was eight years old he had said the Latin Grammarthrough four times without understanding a word of it. This was aremarkable achievement but not adequate evidence of supreme genius inthe teacher. Education, like most other things, was everywhere at itsnadir, and Giggleswick was no exception. In the whole of Ingram's timeas Headmaster--43 years--he had three Ushers. One was mad, one diedafter four years, and one--John Howson--grew grey-headed with the work. He had during the same period three Writing Masters, of whom one wasmost cantankerous, another stayed twenty-four years, and the third--JohnLanghorne--was not wholly a success. He managed the School Accounts from1839-1845, but they were found to be "so inaccurate and confused" thatMr. Robinson had to enter them in the book afresh. 

The constancy of a staff which from 1814-1831 never varied, and of whomtwo were local men, contributed to the depression of the School. Anothercontributory cause lay in the constitution of the Governing Body. Duringthe last decade of the eighteenth century and the first decade of thenext the Governors showed themselves very diligent in the pursuit of theSchool's welfare. But as time went on, the increasing revenues createdan increasing thirst for more. The Accounts dealt less and less withthings appertaining to the School, more and more with the management ofthe North Cave Estate. Between the years 1810 and 1843 there were notmore than two meetings of the Governors, the minutes of which refer tothe conduct of the School; instead they refer constantly to the growingbalance in the Bank (in 1817 it was over £1, 500) and they dissipated itby gratuities equivalent to half a year's salary to the several Mastersand in profuse expenditure in building and repairs. There was but oneman among them who had known the days when £350 was all they had a year, and only a tumbledown school to teach in. John Clapham must have lookedback with mixed feelings as he regarded the energy, the efficiency, andthe swelling numbers of that early part of the century and compared themwith later years. 

There was one more change of importance in this time. The Potation wasstill retained and the cost of the meetings on March 12 grew more andmore. The Governors came to dine but they remained to sup. In 1784fifteen sat down to a dinner, costing 1_s. _ a head, they had eightbottles of Wine, 12_s. _ 6_d. _ worth of Punch, and Ale 4_s. _ 6_d. _ In1802 ten had dinner at 2_s. _ 6_d. _ a head, nine had supper. They drankfourteen bottles of Wine, on Rum and Brandy they spent 15_s. _ 6_d. _, andon Ale 4_s. _ 6_d. _ Similar meetings took place each year. There was alsoa change in the boys' share. They probably--there is not always arecord--had Figs and Bread given them every year but, sometimes Ale wasalso provided. In 1802 they had 5_s. _ 6_d. _ worth, and in 1807 they hadsome but it cannot be asserted that they always had it and between 1807and 1825 the practice completely dropped and has never been revived. 

Rowland Ingram--old Rowland, as the boys called him--was growing old, and in 1844 he retired on a pension. His friends and neighboursdetermined to give him some substantial recognition of the esteem withwhich they regarded him, and in January, 1845, a committee was formed todecide its nature. In the end a Portrait was painted, and the surpluswas placed in the hands of the Governors, to be expended on thefoundation of a library, to be attached to the School, or in any othersubstantial way, such as would seem to them more likely to bepermanently beneficial to the School. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

The Rev. George Ash Butterton, D. D. 

1845-1858. 

In 1834 the Governors felt some doubt respecting the legality of thelast Statutes of 1795 and proposed to bring forward some Scheme toobtain sufficient power for the management of the School. Thereafter forsix years the Minute-Books were completely silent on this matter, but in1840 they noted that the number of boys in the High School learningWriting and Arithmetic under Langhorne was greater than one man couldefficiently attend to. The Headmaster was therefore requested to proposeregulations such as he might think expedient for making the High Schoolmore useful, as subsidiary to the Grammar School, either by insistingupon qualifications in the Scholars previous to admission, limiting thenumber to be admitted or otherwise, and to submit such regulations forthe consideration of the Governors. Presumably some steps were taken, but the Governors were beginning to feel that all was not right, and in1843 they became more definite. They decided first, "That from thechange of Times and other causes, the Education afforded at theGiggleswick Grammar School is at the present time insufficient forgeneral purposes, and more especially for the purposes of Trade andMercantile Business. "

[Illustration: REV. G. A. BUTTERTON, D. D. ]

It will be as well to pause here and remark this very notable statement. Reformers had been at work before, but their effect had been veryslight. They had succeeded in establishing a Writing Master, whose dutyit was to give free elementary instruction. Now, forty years later, dissatisfaction was surging in the breasts of the Governors, because theelementary instruction was too elementary, and because its spirit didnot pervade the whole School. Now for the first time was it laid downthat the business of a School was to train its children so as to fitthem in some obvious manner for the work of their life. Latin and Greekand Hebrew had become the touchstone of education, primarily becausethey were the "holy" languages, and after Religion had long ceased to bethe mainspring of education, their intrinsic merits fell into thebackground. Utility became a more pungent argument. Secondly, theGovernors decided that the Endowment and Statutes, together with theparticulars of the income of the School, should be laid before acompetent Chancery Barrister who should suggest a system of educationupon a more extended scale. 

The necessity for some alteration in the Statutes was established by therefusal of the Governors in 1844 to accede to Mr. Ingram's desire for anew Assistant. They declared that such an arrangement was notcontemplated by the Charter and Statutes and therefore could not bemade. An impossible situation had arisen, and the Statutes must berevised. But there was one difficulty. A new Scheme could not be carriedout except on the appointment of a new Headmaster or with his willingconsent. Ingram was approached upon the subject and declared hisreadiness to retire on a pension of £300 a year, and with permission tocontinue to occupy his official residence, Craven Bank. He wasseventy-eight years old, and in view of his long service to the School, his request could scarcely be denied. Four years later he died, and likehis predecessor, William Paley, was buried in Giggleswick Church, amidsta great gathering of men who came to bear tribute to "his trulyChristian character. "

His resignation had paved the way for a new Scheme, in accordance withthe Act passed in 1841, for "improving the condition and extending thebenefits of Grammar Schools. " The Scheme was drawn up by the Governors, commented on by Arthur Lynch, Master in Chancery, 1844, and in the nextyear confirmed by the Vice-Chancellor of England. It will be well toexamine the Report in some detail. In the first place the Bishop ofRipon was in all cases substituted for the Archbishop of York, where thelatter had jurisdiction. Secondly, the 1795 Statutes were wholly omittedand of the earlier Ordinances of 1592, only such were retained as werein tune with the spirit of the age. 

New regulations were also added. The Headmaster must be a Clergyman ofthe Church of England, and a Master of Arts. He must be a good ClassicalScholar and a Mathematician, thoroughly capable of teaching bothsubjects, and qualified to teach Logic, Rhetoric, English in all itsbranches, and Moral and Political Philosophy. The requirements in anUsher were less exceptional. He must be a member of the Church ofEngland, but need not be in Orders. He should be capable of taking thehigher Classical Forms occasionally, be skilled in English, and ratherless advanced Mathematics, and have an elementary knowledge of ModernScience. He was to be appointed by the Governors. 

The salary of the Headmaster was to be a minimum payment of £210 and amaximum of £360, with a house; the Usher was to receive a house and £150and a capitation fee of £2, which was so limited that it was onlypossible to rise to £210. Each could receive ten boarders. OtherAssistants might be employed, but their united salaries were not toexceed £230. The retiring age was fixed at sixty-five, when the Masterand Usher would be granted a pension, but the Governors could extend theservices of either beyond the age limit, if they so willed. The surplusfunds were to be used in such a way as to make the Exhibition money fromthe Burton Rents, etc. , up to £70 a year. The Bishop of Ripon was toappoint an Examiner every Christmas, and receive a Report from him. Holidays were fixed for a month in the Summer and at Christmas, threedays each at Easter and Whitsuntide, in addition to the Saturday andSunday and Good-Friday. Every Saturday and the day of riding the Parishboundaries were to be whole holidays. 

Further, the arrangements by which one Master relieved another in caseof illness or absence, the place where each Master should sit in School, the disposition of the School into Forms and Classes, the amount of timeto be devoted to each branch of instruction--provided always that everyboy should learn some Latin and Greek--all these questions of internalarrangement, which were essentially within the province of theHeadmaster, were to be agreed upon by the Governors and reduced towriting. 

It is almost inconceivable that such a scheme was ever put on paper, yetit lived for twenty years. The Headmaster was bound and shackled beyondbelief. He could not appoint or dismiss his Masters, he had no power toadmit boys into the School, nor, unless they were "altogether negligentand incapable of learning, " could he remove them. He was powerless. Ingram had retired in 1844, and the scheme then had gone forward andbeen completed before a new Headmaster was appointed. Thus the detailsof the management of the School were settled, quite irrespective of thepoint of view of the man who was to be responsible. 

In August, 1845, the Governing Body--eight discreet men--met to appointIngram's successor. There was, as in 1800, a strong list of applicants, but the choice fell unanimously on the Rev. George Ash Butterton, D. D. , late Fellow of S. John's College, Cambridge, and at the time Headmasterof Uppingham School. As a boy he had been fortunate enough to have beenone of Kennedy's Sixth Form pupils at Shrewsbury School, and hissubsequent success at Cambridge shewed that he was among the ablestScholars of his year. 

The first three years passed uneventfully. Small alterations were madein the School, and with the aid of £150 from the Governors, he added awing to his house at Craven Bank. In 1849 he desired the Governors, inaccordance with the scheme, to appoint a Master for teaching ModernLanguages, but they were unwilling to do this "until such addition shallhave been made to the School, as will afford suitable accommodation forsuch a Master and his class. " This is the first intimation that theGovernors were considering the question of building. Complaints had beenmade before that numbers were increasing and exceeding the limits of theroom or the staff, but nothing had been done. Now, however, the questionwas actively taken up. 

The immediate resolve was to build an addition of a Library and aClass-room for Modern Languages, and further to raise the School-roomsand give them better light and ventilation. Many Subscriptions wereoffered by the Masters, Old Pupils, and other friends of the School, towards a more ornamental style of building than the School funds couldafford. The Architects' plans grew, and it was soon found that verylittle of the old structure would remain. Consequently in 1850 it wasdecided to build the School afresh from its foundations. 

[Illustration: THE OLD SCHOOL. ]

Finance troubled the Governors much, for they did not feel justified inspending more Trust money than was essential for the upkeep of theSchool. The Library and the new Class-room were essential, and theGovernors were prepared to find the money for them, but the rest theyhoped to receive from outside help. They put forward a statement of theneed, and the resulting subscriptions were very satisfactory. Two OldBoys and sons of the Usher, the Rev. John Saul Howson and his brotherGeorge Howson, undertook the entire expense of the Ornamental Doorway. The relatives of the Rev. John Carr, Professor of Mathematics in theUniversity of Durham, put in a long window immediately above thedoorway. In this window is a representation of John Carr, the Headmasterup to 1744. Further, £50 remained over from the Ingram Testimonial Fund, and was now to be applied to the decorating of a window in the Librarywith stained glass. 

The building was substantial and sound. The main part consisted of twolong Class-rooms, one on the ground floor, one above. These both ran thewhole length of the building, until the Library was reached which withthe Modern Language Room formed a transverse addition. A stonestaircase, winding and unexpectedly long, ascended from the mainentrance, and at its top was the High or Writing School. In theClass-room below were two platforms, now disappeared, the one by thedoor for the Usher's desk, the one by the Library for the Master. TheModern Language Room opened into it. There were two doors, one the mainentrance chiefly used by the boys, the other smaller and undistinguishedfor the Masters only. It led into the Library and into a Tower, wherethe School bell was. The Library was not very big but a long narrowroom, and inset in the wall was a fire-proof safe, for the betterpreservation of the Charter and other documents. It alone has continuedto serve its original purpose. It is not possible to judge accuratelythe difference in size between this building and its predecessor, but itwas distinctly bigger. The poplars which are to be seen in thephotograph of the Drawing of the 1790 School were felled for the new oneand the School filled the space. In addition there was a cloister-likebuilding at the back, where in hours of play refuge might be sought fromthe weather. 

The total cost was over £2, 000, or more than seven times as much as itspredecessor. Much of the money came from subscriptions, some from thesurplus income of the School, but the rest was obtained by selling out£645 7_s. _ 2_d. _ New 3¼ per cent. Stock belonging to the ExhibitionFund. The Governors pledged themselves to pay 3½ per cent. To theExhibition Fund, thus depleted, and to repay the principal out ofsurplus income at the rate of 10 per cent. Per annum, or more, ifconvenient. It was represented that this would at once be an advantageto the Exhibition Fund and also an economical method of borrowing thenecessary money. The money was repaid by 1855. 

[Illustration: PORCH OF THE OLD SCHOOL. ]

The cost of the Ornamented Doorway, paid for by the Usher's two sons, was estimated at £48 13_s. _, but this was exclusive of the Niche and theStatue of Edward VI which it contained. This Statue was an object of thefrequent missile and was so often cast down that it was at last removed. On the outside of the Library Wall is a Coat of Arms belonging to theNowell family and underneath is the extract from the Charter "_MedianteJohanne Nowell_. " One relic of James Carr's School remained, the stoneslab with its Hexameter inscription, and as it had found a place insetin the wall of the second building, so it did in 1850, but after a timeit was removed owing to its decay. 

The first Speech Day in the new School was celebrated in a fittingmanner on March 12th, 1851. Three prize Odes were composed on thesubject of re-building and were read by their respective authors. F. Howson recited some rapt verses, extolling Queen Victoria and tellingher that the New School should stand as her memorial. 

 O Fairest star, with radiance divine Gilding the honours of thy royal line! Too pure thy beauty realms of earth to cheer A brighter orbit gained in a far brighter sphere. But unextinguishable still Thy parting glow! As from Sol's latest smile of light Steep Alpine summits of eternal snow A purpling lustre cast o'er the deep vales below. 

 So beams thy virtue, after life has fled, In deeds reflected, which their blessings shed Still o'er thy people, and will ever be Illustrious tokens of thy piety. This spot an endless monument Of thee shall stand, And still perpetuate thy praise: For here from age to age a youthful band Shall learn the fear of God, the love of Fatherland. 

J. Brackenridge gave a short description of the extent of his ClassicalStudies:--

 See this the third! theme of mine ode, Adorned by sculptur'd art; Make it, O Learning, thy abode, Thy gems through it impart. There may the bards of tragic name Forever flourish, Graecia's fame-- With Homer's deathless lay! Here Maro with heroic glow, And Naso's elegiac flow Outlive their mould'ring clay. 

Jackson Mason was the best of the three, though strongly suggestive ofGray. He describes the tale of a maiden "vanished down the gulphprofound" and now

 The ruffled water of the well Mov'd by bosom's fall and swell Alternate ebbs and flows. 

 The tale is o'er; the old man gone. With tottering steps and slow He pauses ever and anon, To view the vale below: And, leaning on his staff the while, Gazes with pleasure on the pile, Which crowns that landscape fair: Then as the grateful tear-drop falls, For blessings on those goodly walls Breathes forth this fervent prayer. 

Such was the poetical achievement of three boys in 1851. 

The School might reasonably be expected to go forward quickly, with newbuildings, a new Headmaster and strenuous Governors, and in 1850 theyreceived a just recognition of the quality of the teaching. The Provostand Fellows of Queen's College, Oxford, had a very large sum of moneyat their disposal, which was devised to them by Lady Elizabeth Hastings. She had intended the money to be divided annually among boys fromschools in the North of England. The privilege of being one of theschools able to send boys in for the Exhibitions--which were veryvaluable--was offered to Giggleswick and gratefully accepted. TheExhibitions have frequently been won. 

The first Examination under the new scheme was held in December, 1862. The Bishop of Ripon appointed the Rev. William Boyd, M. A. , Examiner. Hefound the School in "an efficient working condition, " in both the higherand lower departments. The first class, which in those days consisted ofthe senior boys, passed a good Examination in Greek Testament, a playof Aeschylus, Homer, Thucydides, Horace, and Vergil, Geography andAncient History. The Latin Prose Composition of two or three was verygood. 

The Second Class were examined in Homer, Xenophon, Ovid, and Cęsar. Books were given as prizes to the value of £13 4_s. _ Both in thisExamination and in the two succeeding years the proficiency of the firstform was very marked, and the general efficiency of the teaching wascommented on. The most general excellence lay in Divinity, but as thesubject was a limited one _e. G. _ Life of Abraham, and the work for itbegan six months before, perhaps too much stress should not be laid onit. There were seven classes, all of them doing Latin, with the fourthclass doing Eutropius, and they were also examined in Modern Geography, the History of England, and the Catechism. 

In 1844, four old boys, William Garforth, John Saul Howson, JohnBirkbeck, and William Robinson agreed together to contribute to a fundfor the provision of two prizes each half year. They were to be called, "The Giggleswick Pupils' Prizes, " and were to consist of Books, stampedwith the School Seal. One was to be given to the boys of the Upper partof the School for the best English or Latin Essay, and the other to theLower boys for General Merit. 

In 1853, the Howson Prizes were given by the Fellows of Christ'sCollege, Cambridge, and other friends, in memory of George Howson, a sonof the Usher, and himself a Fellow of his College. It was a strikingtestimony to the character of the man that his associates should thuswish to "perpetuate the name of our highly gifted and lamented friend. "They wished in some small degree to advance "the interests of aninstitution, which was, we know, most dear to him, from earlyassociations, and also from his worthy father's long and honourableassociation with it. " They asked that two prizes should be givenannually to the boys of the Lower School, one for General Proficiency, regard being had to conduct, and one for the best examination in adefined portion of Scripture History; the subject was to be announced atleast six months before. 

The School had been re-built chiefly in order to provide room for aTeacher of Modern Languages, and in 1855 the Governors proposed toappoint such an one. They laid down the following regulations: He shouldattend five days a week--all classes except the highest and lowestshould learn French, and the highest might, if they wished. Italian, German and Hebrew were to be optional with all. Lastly, all classesexcept the highest must attend the English Master. The salary of theModern Language Master was to be £130 a year. 

The Masters were requested to draw up a scheme of work. The hours ofSchool had been altered in 1844 and were now from 8-0 a. M. Till noon, and from 2-0 p. M. Till 5-0 p. M. (in the Winter till 4-30 p. M. ). All theMasters and Assistants were compelled to teach every hour of everyschool day. The scheme is as follows:

THE HIGHER DIVISION. 

 ---------+-------------+-------------+-------------+-------------+------------- | MONDAY. | TUESDAY. | WEDNESDAY. | THURSDAY. | FRIDAY. ---------+-------------+-------------+-------------+-------------+------------- Morning |1. Classics &|1, 2, 3. |1, 2, 3. |1. Classics &|1, 2, 3. | Mathematics. | Classics. | Classics. | Mathematics. | Classics. |2 & 3. | | |2, 3. | | French. | | | French. | ---------+-------------+-------------+-------------+-------------+------------- Afternoon|1. Classics &|1. Classics &|1. |1. Classics &|1. | Mathematics. | Mathematics. | Mathematics. | Mathematics. | Mathematics. |2, 3. |2, 3. |2, 3. |2, 3. |2, 3. | Classics & | Arithmetic. | Arithmetic. | Classics & | Arithmetic. | Arithmetic. | | | Arithmetic. | ---------+-------------+-------------+-------------+-------------+-------------

THE LOWER DIVISION

 ---------+-------------+-------------+-------------+-------------+------------- | MONDAY. | TUESDAY. | WEDNESDAY. | THURSDAY. | FRIDAY. ---------+-------------+-------------+-------------+-------------+------------- Morning |4, 5. |4, 7. |5, 6. |4, 5. |4, 5. | Classics & | Classics & | Classics & | Classics. | Classics & | Scripture. | History. | Geography. | | Geography. |6, 7. |6. |7. |6, 7. |7. | Arithmetic &| Arithmetic. | Arithmetic. | Arithmetic. | Arithmetic. | Scripture. |5. French. |4. French. | |6. French ---------+-------------+-------------+-------------+-------------+------------- Afternoon|5, 6. |4, 5. |6, 7. |6, 7. |6, 7. | Classics. | Classics. | Classics. | Classics. | Classics. |7. |7. |4, 5. |4. |4, 5. | Arithmetic. | Arithmetic. | Arithmetic. | Arithmetic. | Arithmetic. |4. French. |6. French. | |5. French. | ---------+-------------+-------------+-------------+-------------+------------- |6, 7. One |7. One hour |6, 7. One |6, 7. One | hour in the | in the | hour in the | hour in the | morning for | morning for | morning for | morning for | Latin | Grammar, | Geography | Exercise, | Grammar, | Exercise, | Exercise, | Grammar or | Exercise, | etc. | etc. | History. | etc. | | | +-------------+-------------+-------------+-------------

THE MODERN LANGUAGE MASTER

 ---------+-------------+-------------+-------------+-------------+------------- | MONDAY. | TUESDAY. | WEDNESDAY. | THURSDAY. | FRIDAY. ---------+-------------+-------------+-------------+-------------+------------- Morning |2, 3. French. |5. French. |4. French. |2, 3. French. |6. French. ---------+-------------+-------------+-------------+-------------+------------- Afternoon|4. French. |6. French. |German. |5. French. |German. ---------+-------------+-------------+-------------+-------------+-------------

N. B. The numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, mark the different classes

The stragglers, not classified, are included under number 7. 

Every class did Classics for at least two hours every day, very oftenfour. English had no place in the Schedule for the first three forms;yet by the scheme the second and third had to attend the English Master. Arithmetic was the only subject of a mathematical type. It was only ascheme for the General Course of Instruction and doubtless under thename of Classics or of Mathematics, they may have found some scope forEnglish or Scripture. Scripture was certainly done by the first andsecond but possibly only in the Greek Testament. 

The Examiner appointed by the Bishop of Ripon in 1855 paid many tributesto the excellence of the first class, and added "all of whom bid fair todo honour to the School by high University distinction. " It is thenature of some men to exude praise, but words such as these certainlyseem to point to a very fair level of scholarship in the class taken byDr. Butterton and to considerable powers of teaching on his part. 

Dr. Butterton was destined to rule the School for two more years, butthey were filled with such bitter fruit that it is difficult to describethem. It will be remembered that the Governors according to the newscheme held themselves responsible for the election of boys who wishedto enter the School. At the beginning of every term the Headmasterwould supply them with a list of boys, with the district from whichthey came and, if there was room for them, there seems to have been nohesitation about admitting them. There was not even, as far as appears, a question of a certificate of character for those boys who wished to beBoarders, though perhaps it was so customary since Ingram's early yearsthat it passes without comment. Only once, in 1854, does the number ofapplicants appear to have exceeded the number of vacancies. Acting onthe presumption that such a selection or election was almost a matter ofform Dr. Butterton admitted certain boys into the School on his ownauthority in 1856. He had clearly put himself in the wrong and he wasadmonished by the Governors. 

There was also at the same time a dispute between him and the Governors, relative to the appointment of the Modern Language Master. There hadbeen several applicants and one had been chosen, but the Headmaster didnot consider the choice wholly an impartial one and he was unwise enoughto say so. The Governors pointed out to him that the appointment of theMasters was vested wholly in the Governors and that it was most improperfor him to interfere. The Governors were acting perfectly within theirrights and in accordance with the scheme. But the scheme was totallyunsound for the proper management of a School. Again when Dr. Buttertonwished the Whitsuntide holidays to be added to the month in the Summer, he was informed that according to the scheme there must be holidays atWhitsuntide and not more than a month in the Summer, and so nothingcould be done. 

Perhaps as a man he was too impetuous and slightly intolerant, and, though it would have been difficult for the most godly of men to keep aschool alive and progressing under such conditions, it was quiteimpossible for him to hope to succeed, unless he kept the staff upon hisside. But he quarrelled with John Howson, the Usher, on two distinctoccasions, one on a question of discipline and one with regard to aFrench Class that he caused to be held during School hours in his ownhouse, by a man of his own choice. On both occasions the immediate causeof disagreement was but the final spark of a smouldering and mutualdiscontent, and it is impossible to distribute the blame. 

The Modern Language Master was placed upstairs in the High School and aspace was partitioned off for him from the main part of the room, whereMr. Langhorne was giving Elementary Instruction. Such an arrangement wasnot entirely suitable and the French Classes were afterwards taken inthe room which had been especially built for them next to the Library. 

The next months saw the gradual development of a situation that causedDr. Butterton's retirement. The Rev. John Howson also showed signs of soserious an illness that he expressed his readiness to retire, shouldsome suitable arrangement be made. The Governors agreed to give him apension of £120 a year. 

Dr. Butterton's Headmastership cannot be dismissed without a referenceto certain customs that were prevalent in his time. Down the centre ofthe pathway that runs alongside the School palings on to the main roadthere is a black stone fixed in the ground. This was a familiar place oftorture. Every new boy was taken thither and made to sit down heavily onits top. It was a custom that continued for some years, until theremoval of the School buildings to their present position took away thetemptation. The distribution of Figs and Bread on March 12 stillcontinued but cock-fighting had gradually died out. It had long been thecustom to use the Figs as missiles and the objects of attack wereMasters, Governors, spectators and even Ladies. It is very difficult tosay whether March 12, was ever a day on which the Masters used tocollect money gifts from the boys. Potation Day was the customary dayfor such offerings in many schools, but at Giggleswick the practice ofreceiving money from the Scholars was particularly forbidden in thecase of the Writing Master in 1799, and at other times. And it may bethat money was taken in a more official way. Three guineas frequentlyappears in the Minute-Book as the "contribution of the Scholars" towardsthe firing and heating of the School, and in 1852 blinds were providedfor the School windows, but the Minute-Book expressly said that theywere to be kept in repair by the Boys. 

There has already been occasion to notice the very heavy glazier billsthat the Governors had to meet, and there is a fitting commentary uponthem in an extract from a letter to the Governors written by the Rev. Dr. Butterton:

 "I take the opportunity of mentioning a circumstance, which requires the interference of the magistrates or at any rate of the police. Every evening all the rabble of Giggleswick and Settle assemble in the Schoolyard and conduct themselves in such a riotous manner, that no schoolboy dare enter the yard and no lady dare pass through it. They play at ball against the library wall to the imminent danger of the windows, and frequently climb up to the top of the building to the serious injury of the roof. As the nuisance seems to increase every evening, it appears to me that strong measures must be taken to put it down. "

This chapter cannot close without a brief and inadequate account of theRev. John Howson. He was born at Giggleswick in 1787 and was a pupil atthe School during the later years of William Paley's Headmastership; in1798 his name was in the list of pupils who received a prize. Hegraduated B. A. And M. A. At Dublin, and in March, 1814, he came back tohis old School as Second Master on John Armstrong's death. He wasordained Priest and married a daughter of Mr. J. Saul, who had been atone time Writing Master at the School. He remained at Giggleswick tillhis death. He was of a type of schoolmaster, now extinct, hot tempered, but kindly natured; one of his pupils is said to have returned from theColonies bent on one thing, determined to have his revenge on Howson forsome act of supposed injustice done to him as a boy. His portraitreveals a geniality that marked him always, though at times he wasinclined to distrust new ideas and new men. He preferred thewell-trodden path. 

[Illustration: REV. JOHN HOWSON, M. A. ]

[Illustration: SIR JAMES KAY-SHUTTLEWORTH. ]

The year before Dr. Butterton had been appointed Headmaster had beenmarked by the first appearance of a School Magazine, of which recordremains. The Giggleswick School Olio ran to three numbers under themotto of Vade, Vale, Cave. Its contributions are ambitious and graceful, poetry haunts its pages, and is of a kind that reflects considerableClassical reading. 

Two boys under Dr. Butterton deserve some mention. Jackson Mason, theson, grandson, and father of Giggleswick boys, recited a poem in honourof the re-building of the School in 1851, and after being a scholar ofTrinity College, Cambridge, became later Vicar of Settle. Though aninvalid, he made his mark as a translator of many hymns from the oldLatin, and his work remains in the Ancient and Modern Hymn-Book. J. H. Lupton was a Scholar of St. John's College, Cambridge, and afterwardsFifth Classic and Surmaster of S. Paul's School. These are not isolatedexamples of the academic success that attended Dr. Butterton'sHeadmastership. The Speech Day of 1855 recorded not a few. It wasnotable for being the first year a Giggleswick boy--Bramley--had everwon the Lady Elizabeth Hastings' Exhibition at Queen's College, Oxford, and was marked by high distinctions gained at Cambridge by three otherformer boys, Lupton, Mason, and Leeming. 

Under Dr. Butterton there is probably little doubt that, with theexception of his last year, the School had increased greatly inefficiency. Its numbers averaged eighty-three and once reachedninety-one. It had re-built itself and had attracted the generosity ofold boys and friends in the endowment of prizes. The subjects ofinstruction had been increased. The discipline, had improved. Freshblood had been wanted, and a fresh scheme. They were both obtained. Butperhaps the scheme did not represent the summit of human wisdom, perhapsthe fresh blood was too rich. 

CHAPTER IX. 

The Rev. J. R. Blakiston. 

The resignation of Dr. Butterton did not in any way modify thedetermination of the Governors to hold by the existing Scheme. A printednotice of the qualifications required by the new Master and Usher wassent out. The Master had to excel in all branches of learning, thehigher branches of Greek and Latin Literature, advanced Mathematics, Logic, Rhetoric, English of all kinds and Moral and PoliticalPhilosophy. The qualifications of the Usher were less exacting. Salariesat a minimum of £210 and £150 were offered, and for every additional boyin the School after the first thirty and up to sixty, the Masterreceived £5, the Usher £2 as a capitation fee. Each was given a houseand garden, rent free, and could take boarders. 

More than forty applications for the mastership were received and theRev. John Richard Blakiston was appointed. Born in 1829 he was educatedat Trinity College, Cambridge, where he gained a Scholarship. In 1853 hewas Second Classic and took Mathematical Honours. A FellowshipExamination was to be held in October, 1854, and Mr. Blakiston wasstudying for it, when Thring, who had been recently appointed toUppingham, offered him a post there as a House-Master. Afterthree-and-a-half years he accepted the Headmastership of PrestonCorporation School and a year later--December, 1858--was appointed toGiggleswick. At the same meeting of the Governors the Rev. Matthew Woodwas appointed Usher. Born in 1831 he was a Scholar of S. Catherine'sCollege, Cambridge, and later an Assistant Master at Durham School. 

John Langhorne was the only survivor of the days of Butterton and almostimmediately he resigned and was succeeded by Mr. Arthur Brewin, who hadbeen trained as a teacher in the Chelsea Training College and had servedunder Blakiston at Preston. His salary was to be £130 a year. A ModernLanguage Master was also chosen. 

The following December the usual examination took place and the Bishopof Ripon appointed the Rev. Frederic William Farrar, who at that timewas a Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, and a Master at Harrow. Thisfirst report is important, because of the great contrast it presentswhen compared with later years. The School in 1859 was staffed by veryable, young and ambitious men, indeed Mr. Blakiston's intellectualcapacity and ability as a teacher were quite exceptional, and the reportspeaks in terms of commendation of the work of the School, especiallyof the boys under Blakiston and Brewin. 

[Illustration: REV. J. R. BLAKISTON. ]

In the next year 1860, the examiner appointed was the Rev. J. T. B. Landon, sometime Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford; the progress thathe reported was by no means so satisfactory as in the previous year. Hepraised the efficiency of the staff, but he pointed out that the pupilswere not so advanced as to be able to profit sufficiently from theteaching. Similarly in 1861 there were no boys whose knowledgecorresponded with that of an average sixth form in one of the greaterPublic Schools. 

The causes were twofold. The number of boys had steadily decreased fromninety-six in Dr. Butterton's time, to fifty-six in 1860, and thereafterto an even greater extent. The consequence was that the competitionbecame considerably less acute, and the proportion of boys from theneighbourhood considerably greater. Such boys would clearly in the mainbe less likely to profit by the efficiency of the teaching than boysfrom a greater distance. But there was a second and a contributorycause. The anomalous position of the Master and Usher, each of whom hada freehold in his office, had led to awkward incidents under the lateHeadmaster. But they were now accentuated by the fact that both Masterand Usher were young men and were appointed at the same time. Thesubordination of the Usher to the Master was regulated by the Statutesof 1592, but in so vague a manner that they allowed room for all mannerof evasion. It would be an unprofitable task to discuss thesedifferences in detail; let it be sufficient to say that matters reachedsuch a pitch that the Master was summoned before the Settle Bench ofMagistrates on a charge of excessive vigour in applying punishment, andthat the Usher was expected (though he did not do so) to appear as awitness for the Prosecution. The summons was dismissed, and the Masterexonerated from all blame, but such a procedure was not calculated toenhance the prestige of the School, or modify the mutual difficulties ofthe Headmaster and Usher. 

One of the chief of the minor causes of complaint was the position ofthe boarders. The advertisement issued for the purpose of encouragingapplicants for the posts of Master and Usher had signified that both mencould take boarders and so increase their salary. But Craven Bank, whichwas the Master's residence, was quite unsuited for the housing of boys. Butterton had only the attics to put them in, and Blakiston found itimpossible to take any boys, except by allowing them to live entirelywith his own family, and inhabit the same rooms, and for this he asked ahigher fee of £75 a year. The Usher on the other hand was given asmaller house, but in April, 1859, the Governing Body spent £700 inenlarging it, and building what is now the Sanatorium. By this means hewas able to take ten or twelve boys, keep them quite separate from hisown family, and board them on lower terms than the Master at £56. As thenumbers declined, the necessity for both men to have boardersdisappeared, and in consequence the lower fees and the more comfortableinternal arrangements of the Usher's house caused it to be moredesirable in the eyes of the parents, and in January, 1863, the Usherhad ten boarders, the Master one. 

These were the more trivial causes of complaint, but Mr. Blakiston hadtoo big a mind to suffer himself to be obsessed by the accidentals. Hewas fighting, and consciously fighting, a much bigger battle. Dr. Arnoldhad fought and won it at Rugby some years before, but the path atGiggleswick was not therefore the easier. The real point at issue wasthe 1844 Scheme for the Management of the School. It had driven away Dr. Butterton, it was harassing his successor. Mr. Blakiston on one occasionhad to receive permission from the Governing Body to have the floorraised on his dais in the School, in order that he might have a betterview of the boys as a whole. He could not arrange holidays withoutpermission, he could not admit the boys without authority, he could notinsist on a change in the pronunciation of Latin without rousing theinterference of the Governors. The pronunciation, that is to-day called"new, " was introduced by Mr. Blakiston in 1860, as well as a novelmethod of pronouncing Greek; he tried in vain to induce otherHeadmasters to follow his example. 

These restrictions were particularly harassing to an ambitious andenthusiastic man, and in March, 1862, he applied to the CharityCommissioners for an amendment of the Scheme. They were unwilling totake any hand in it on the mere motion of the Master, and their refusalled to much recrimination. Men, anonymous and otherwise, wrote to theNewspapers commenting on the decadence of the School in efficiency andnumbers, and the subject became well-worn. In the midst of it Mr. Blakiston received generous and unexpected support. Mr James Foster, aCity of London Merchant, who had been educated at Giggleswick and hadproperty in the neighbourhood, heard of the dissension that was goingon, and read the published pamphlets of Mr. Blakiston. He accordinglyasked his nephew and partner--Mr. James Knowles--to wait upon Mr. Blakiston with the offer of £500 wherewith he might be enabled tocontinue his efforts. James Knowles also wrote independently to theCharity Commissioners, as a member of the public anxious for thewelfare of a School in whose neighbourhood he owned property. He calledattention to the differences which had arisen between the Master and theUsher and the consequent depression of the School, and desired that theyshould open an investigation themselves in the interests of the Public. 

Meanwhile the Governors had at last bestirred themselves and inSeptember, 1862, had caused a letter to be written to the Commissioners, asking for an amendment to the Scheme. They suggested that, inaccordance with Mr. Blakiston's suggestion, the area, from which membersof their body could be chosen, should be slightly extended and theirnumbers raised from the statutory eight to fifteen. They put forward thenames of seven additional members, but on two declining the honour, theyreduced the number to five. The great danger of the previous number ofeight drawn from the small area of the Parish of Giggleswick had lain inthe tendency to choose men, who were closely allied one to another byties of relationship and so possibly of prejudice. In 1864 the Schemewas so amended and the new Governors were chosen. They included threemen, who soon shewed a very real, active and enlightened interest in theprosperity of the School--Sir James Kay Shuttleworth, Mr. C. S. Roundell, and Mr. Walter Morrison. One object had now been attained andthe way lay open for a more thorough amendment of the position of theMaster. 

But first it will not be amiss to mention other features of the Schoollife. Potation Day was celebrated to the usual accompaniment of Figsuntil the year 1860, when the Charity Commissioners objected to it andto the Governors' dinners as a waste of trust funds. The Governorsdeclined to entertain the objection, but limited the expenditure on thedinner given by the Governors to themselves and the Masters to £12, andany further expense was to be borne by the whole body of Governorspresent. The following year the dinner was again held and paid for asformerly, but in 1862 the differences between the Master and Usher andthe death of one of the Governors gave them an opportunity of omittingthe dinner in a dignified manner. Since that date the dinner has neverbeen held. Fig-day, as far as the boys were concerned, was alsocelebrated this year but for the last time. In 1863 it was resolved thatthe customary payment of three guineas by the Scholars for School firesand cleaning should be discontinued and the money which had beencollected in the winter of 1859-60 was to be applied to the purchase byMr. Blakiston of books for the School Library. This is the firstrecorded intimation of the buying of books for the Library, which hadbeen built by Dr. Butterton. 

[Illustration: HECTOR CHRISTIE, _Chairman of the Governors_. ]

In 1861 it was decided to purchase for the School a clock not exceedingthe value of £5 and also to erect a shed in the Schoolyard. It was to beused as a playing and drilling place for the boys in wet weather, but asthe estimated cost of it was £80 the Governors refrained from carryingthe matter further until July, 1862. In that year some members of acommittee, who had been appointed many years earlier to promote thedecoration in the re-building of the School reported that they had £663_s. _ 9_d. _ in hand. This they offered to the Governors to assist themin the building of the shed in an ornamental style. In 1864 it wassuggested that the Building Committee should report on the additionalcost, for which the shed then in course of erection could be convertedinto Fives Courts. In 1865 Mrs. Kempson, of Holywell Toft offered £150as a prize, to be called "The Ingram Prize, " in memory of her father, the Rev. Rowland Ingram, sometime Headmaster. Five years previously thePupils Prize and the Howson Prize had been suspended, but Mrs. Kempson'soffer was gratefully accepted. She wished it to take the form, ifpossible, of a Bible with references. 

The Usher had already absented himself for one term in order that hemight undertake work at Cirencester, but he found it uncongenial andreturned to Giggleswick. In June, 1864, he definitely resigned. TheGovernors at once requested permission from the Charity Commissioners tosuspend for six months the post of Usher and to appoint a temporaryAssistant to take the work. It was inconvenient to have the freeholdoccupied at a time when the Governing Body were contemplating amendmentsto the 1844 Scheme. In the meantime the Master was allowed the option ofliving in the Usher's house. 

Henceforth the fortunes of the School began to improve. The position hadbeen so unenviable that with the temporary vacancy in the freehold ofthe Usher, the Governors and the Headmaster began to consider seriouslythe alteration of the Scheme of Management. The Charity Commissionershad been approached first in 1862, by Mr. Blakiston, and, after he hadbeen supported by the Governing Body, the matter received officialattention. An Inspector was sent down in the early part of 1863, andtaking advantage of a reconciliation between the Master and Usher, herefused to discuss or enquire into the personal aspect of the matter. 

His report described the financial resources of the School, whichconsisted of 732 acres of land, and produced a yearly income of over£1, 120. There was also an increasing surplus of revenue overexpenditure, which three years later amounted to little less than £800. The average number of boys during the years 1846-1860 had beeneighty-three, and the highest point had been ninety-six. This accordingto the testimony of those, who had the longest associations with theSchool, was a considerably larger number than had ever been reached atany previous period. In 1860 the number had dropped to fifty-six, and atthe time of the Inspector's visit was fifty-one. Ten of these wereboarders, of whom nine lived in the Usher's House, one with theHeadmaster. There was one day boarder; nine lodged with strangers, fourmore with relatives, the rest, twenty-seven in all, were home boardersor boys coming to School from their homes in the neighbourhood. Theeducation was mainly Classical, although some boys who were intended fora commercial career were excused Greek and Latin Verse, while almost alllearned both French and German. 

The chief difficulty under which the School was labouring, was the classof boy from which it drew. The whole education was given free and thistempted many parents to send their sons, who in reality were not fittedto take advantage of the curriculum provided. There were exceptions, andsome boys of humble parentage had distinguished themselves in anintellectual sphere, but their proportion was not great. It wastherefore suggested that tuition fees should be imposed. Such a chargewas revolutionary and was stoutly condemned by all the inhabitantsliving around. It formed the battlefield for ten years. Face to facewith the Inspector, the Governors gave their consent to the change, butpresently local pressure became so strong that they withheld it. But theshort Scheme of 1864 which enabled members of the Governing Body to bechosen from a wider area, and the consequent appointment of Sir JamesKay Shuttleworth gave a great impetus to reform. There was now nofaintness of heart. The increased efficiency of the School became adominating idea, and the principle of capitation fees was accepted. Butit was impossible to carry through such a principle without the consentof the neighbourhood. Their enthusiasm could hardly be looked for, buttheir goodwill was indispensable. In 1865 their hostility was lessenedto the extent that a compromise was suggested, by which fifty boysshould always be admitted free of capitation fee, and that ability toread and write should be deemed sufficient to gain admittance. TheSchool had never within living memory educated more than ninety-sixboys, and at this time the numbers were down to thirty-seven, in 1864they had been thirty-four, so that the suggested number of free boys wasperhaps somewhat an exaggerated number. The Governors replied bysuggesting twenty-five boys drawn from a radius of eight miles. Thiswould probably have sufficed for as many as would be likely to benefitin the limited area, and the limitation in area was only a return to theoriginal desire of the founder to educate boys who were sons of parentsin the neighbourhood. 

In October, 1865, Mr. J. G. Fitch inspected the School as an AssistantCommissioner, under the Schools Enquiry Commission. There were onlytwenty-two boys in the higher classes learning Latin, and the Sixth Formconsisted of one, while only eight boys in all were able to read asimple passage from a Latin Author. He noticed several disadvantagesunder which the School was labouring, and consequent upon which it haddeclined. One of them was the narrow and local character of theGoverning Body, but this had been recently amended by the Scheme of1864. Another was the obvious one of the impossibility of having twomasters, one nominally subordinate to the other, and yet each enjoying afreehold. Lastly, he pointed out that there was no effective supervisionby the Governors over the boarding arrangements, and he condemned thegratuitous character of the instruction, which attracted boys for whomthe education at the National School would have been sufficient. 

The Report was issued and negotiations went forward with regard tocapitation fees. The inhabitants of the Parish of Giggleswick were quiteopen to compromise within a limited extent. They were willing to reducethe number of free Scholars, but they could hardly be expected to waivetheir rights altogether. Instead of fifty they suggested thirty-five asa suitable number and the Governors agreed to accept thirty but nolonger wished them to be chosen from a limited area. Limitation of areawas however a very important point in the eyes of the Parish and theycould not accept the offer. A deadlock arose. Sir James Shuttleworth sawthe danger of jeopardizing the whole Scheme by their inability to agreeupon one point and he boldly proposed to omit the clause altogether andallow it to stand over, while the rest of the Scheme was carriedthrough. The Commissioners were asked to give their consent to thisomission, and they were only very reluctantly persuaded to do so, forthey had considered it to be a very important clause. 

Even so a further difficulty arose. The freehold of the Usher was inabeyance, and Mr. Blakiston for the sake of the promised prosperity ofthe School had been willing to waive his rights but, when the questionof capitation fees was wholly dropped, he changed his mind and proposedto retain his former position. The whole Scheme was in danger, untilthe Governors decided to point out to Mr. Blakiston that his refusalwould in no way impede some of the essentials of the change but that, asthey could not intrude upon his privileges, he would, while he retainedthe Mastership, continue to labour under all the disadvantages, whichhad for seven years made his position so irksome. He would still beunable to appoint or dismiss his Assistants and his power over theScholars would not be changed for the better. The Master's decision wasunaltered, but in March, 1866, he determined to accept an appointment asa Government Inspector of Schools and so the difficulty was at an end. 

The following May the Commissioners promulgated the new Scheme and itwill be as well to discuss it at this point. All boys were to beadmitted who could read and write and were not afflicted with anycontagious disorder. The Headmaster was to receive a salary of not lessthan £250 a year and was to be appointed by the Governors subject to theapproval of the Bishop of Ripon, the Visitor of the School. He could bedismissed by a two-thirds majority of the Governors, without any causebeing assigned. A house was provided for him and he could both appointand dismiss all the Assistant Masters and have complete and sole controlover the supervision and discipline of the boys. These regulations werea great step forward and the power of the Headmaster became a realpower. Scholarships were also to be given to deserving boys, and theywere to be tenable at the School. This was a new departure and had beensuggested by the desire to impose capitation fees, which would inparticular cases be excused. The Scholarships under the amended Schemewould be spent in part payment of the boarding fees. Leaving Exhibitionswere also to be awarded and were intended to supplement the variousmoneys massed under the heading of Burton Rents. 

The year 1865 was marked also by another equally notable enquiry. At thehalf-yearly meeting a Committee was appointed to enquire into theadvisability of extending the boarding accommodation. The presentarrangements were not satisfactory. The Usher's house could notaccommodate more than ten boys, the Master's not so many. Any other boysfrom a distance were compelled to live with anyone in the village, whowas willing to take them. The boys would be under no proper supervisionand frequently the conditions would be not even sanitary. There was aclear need for an enlarged building, where as many boys could live, aswere attracted to a school, which had many natural advantages. 

[Illustration: CRICKET GROUND. ]

The Committee issued their report in October and proposed that aBoarding-house should be built and a level piece of ground provided inits vicinity for Football and Cricket. The Boarding-house was to providea dining-hall, rooms for preparatory studies and dormitories for fiftyboys, together with apartments for a Master in charge. The Trust Fundswere not sufficient to build the School up afresh, with newBoarding-houses and new Class-rooms and it was a debateable questionwhat site they should choose. The first proposal was to use the recentlybuilt School and convert the upper room into a dormitory and so increasethe accommodation with a minimum of expense. But the close proximity ofthe Churchyard gave a suggestion of insanitariness to the site and theabsence of playing fields made it impossible. There was a furtherchoice. Near Craven Bank was a certain amount of land belonging to Mr. Robinson and also a field of five acres. Other sites were suggestedincluding one between the Workhouse and the Station but finally inJanuary, 1866, the plot of land near Craven Bank was bought for £375. Mr. Ingram's house--at the present time occupied by the Headmaster--wasoffered to the Governors for £2, 600 subject to Mrs. Kempson's lifeinterest, but it was not accepted. There was a further question of thelines on which the Boarding-house should be run. The alternatives were, to let the buildings to the Master on a rent of six per cent. On thetotal outlay and allow him to make what money he could out of thepupils, or to adopt what was called the Hostel System. The Master wouldthen have a limited control over the internal discipline of the boys, but the other responsibilities would rest with the Governors. All profitcould then be appropriated by them with a view to the adoption of aSinking Fund and an Exhibition Fund. Finally the Hostel System wasdecided upon. In March, 1866, Sir James Kay Shuttleworth, Mr. Carr andMr. Morrison were appointed as a Committee to obtain plans for theerection of a Boarding-house and to prepare a scheme of management forit. 

Mr. Blakiston's resignation was accepted at the same meeting, and Mr. Thomas Bramley was appointed as his temporary successor. He had alreadybeen acting as an Assistant in the place of the Usher, and his salarywas now raised to £250 a year, and he was liable to supersession atthree months' notice; he had no freehold, and was only intended to actas Master for a limited period. Before closing the Chapter on Mr. Blakiston's career at Giggleswick it will be well to recapitulatebriefly some of the excellent work that he had accomplished. He had comein a time of transition. Education throughout England was in themelting-pot. Giggleswick itself had very considerable opportunities ofexpanding into one of the foremost Schools in the North of England. Thepopulation was growing rapidly. New industries were springing up onevery hand. A generation was coming to manhood, whose needs were as yeta matter for speculation. But Giggleswick had a traditional hold uponthe minds of the North, it had also a rich endowment. Was it prepared tomeet the necessities of the hour, or was it to continue in the sameself-centred policy that had served well enough in the past? Mr. Blakiston answered the question at once. He was young, he was ambitious, he was a scholar. He was also in his ideas a revolutionary. It is notdifficult to picture the result. Thrown into the midst of a slow-movingmachinery, alone in his estimate of the potential greatness of theSchool, supremely conscious of his mission, he found himself a solitary. There are two methods of progress. One to oil the old cog-wheels andpray for progression. Another to point out the clogging nature of themachinery and propose a new device. He chose the latter method. It wasbold and dangerous. But he went through with it courageously. Thenumbers dropped rapidly, the fame of the School suffered a relapse, butin the end the victory was his. Before he retired, one new scheme hadbeen adopted, another and a better one was awaiting confirmation, thesuggestion of a new Boarding-house was being pressed forward, and thefield was clear for the great and revolutionary change--the adoption ofa system of capitation fees. The subsequent prosperity of the Schoolowed much of its swift development to the Headmastership of Mr. Blakiston, and it is a grateful task to record it. 

CHAPTER X. 

A New Era. 

On the resignation of Mr. Blakiston, in March, 1866, the Rev. ThomasBramley, an Assistant Master, was appointed temporary Headmaster. TheCharity Commissioners had been asked for their advice, and had expresslystipulated that the temporary office should not carry with it anyfreehold. After holding this position for eighteen months, Mr. Bramleysent in his resignation in October, 1867. The Governors held a meetingto consider the position, and a letter was read voicing the opinion ofthe inhabitants of the neighbourhood that a permanent Headmaster shouldbe appointed. They shewed that the numbers of the School proved that theeducation received had value in the eyes of the locality, and theysuggested that a permanent Headmaster would be more likely to take aclose interest in the boys. The Governors replied that they could notsee their way to making a permanent appointment, until theBoarding-house had been completed and the regulations drawn up for boyswho wished to reside with strangers in the neighbourhood. 

[Illustration: THE HOSTEL, 1869. ]

The Plans for a Boarding-house had been going forward rapidly, and inMay, 1867, the Charity Commissioners had sanctioned the expenditure bythe Governors of £6, 400. The income of the Trust had for some yearsshewn a surplus of revenue over expenditure, and this surplus thenamounted to over £1, 200; the further £5, 000 was obtained from theproceeds of the sale of the Rise Estate, in 1863. The Boarding-house wasto be built by Mr. Paley, a grandson of the Archdeacon, and was tocontain Dormitories for forty-nine boys and studies for eighteen. 

In December, 1867, Mr. Michael Forster was appointed provisionalHeadmaster for a single year. It was particularly pointed out to himthat the position would not carry with it any claim to be appointed tothe permanent post, when it was determined that such should be filledup. Mr. Forster had taken a First Class in Classical Moderations, and aSecond in the Final School, and in addition had won a WinchesterScholarship in Mathematics at New College, and had "read Mathematics ashigh as Plane Trigonometry. "

The numbers of the School steadily increased, and in the Easter Term of1868 there were sixty-six boys, and in the following Michaelmas Termsixty-seven, of whom four boarded in the Master's House, and eleven inLodging Houses. The rest were day-boys living at home. The majoritywere very young: twenty-two boys were under twelve, and forty-onebetween the ages of twelve and sixteen. 

In May, 1869, the Governors proceeded to the appointment of a permanentHeadmaster. Mr. Michael Forster had been continued in his provisionalpost for a few months, and had witnessed a further increase in thenumbers of the School, which at that period stood at seventy-three. Theregulations for the conduct of the School had been drawn up, and theHeadmaster was to receive a House rent-free and an assured income of£250, with a further additional sum for each boy, not exceeding fifty innumber, who should board for a year in the Hostel or in the Master'sHouse. The maximum would then amount to £750, but a further sum of £250was possible, if the Governors deemed it expedient to build a secondHostel to accommodate another fifty boys. 

For the first time in the history of the School it was not necessary forapplicants to be in Holy Orders, but the master must be a member of theChurch of England, and a graduate of one of the Universities of Oxford, Cambridge or Dublin. Under the new Scheme of Management the appointmentof Assistant Masters, but not their salaries, and the control of theinternal discipline and conduct of the School were to be in his solecharge. But the regulations for the admission of boys and for thesubjects of instruction were to be made by the Governing Body. 

A scheme had been drawn up by a Sub-Committee, whereby the charge forBoarders was fixed at £80 per annum and £5 of each boarder's charges wasto be appropriated to Free Scholarships and Exhibitions. The division ofthe School into an Upper and Lower Division was maintained and thesubjects in the latter were to be English in all its branches, Arithmetic and the Accidence of Latin. The Upper School in time was toconsist of two sides, Classical and Modern. The Classical side had asits especial object the preparation of boys for the EnglishUniversities, whereas the Modern side was intended to give instructionin Latin, French, German, English Literature, Mathematics, History, Physical Geography, and, when the numbers of the School should increase, Chemistry or some other branch of Natural Science. Latin could beomitted with the concurrence of the Master and parents in individualcases. Provision was also made for an increased and efficient staff ofMasters, some of whom should be resident in the Hostel. 

There were four principal applicants for the Headmastership and on May26, 1869, the Governors elected as Headmaster the Rev. George Style, Fellow of Queens' College, Cambridge, who since the beginning of 1868had been an Assistant Master at Clifton College. 

The staff of Masters consisted of Mr. Style, the Headmaster, Mr. C. H. Jeaffreson, late Scholar of Lincoln College, Oxford, the Second Master, without however a freehold, Mr. Arthur Brewin, who was still in chargeof the Lower School, which at this time came rather to be known as theJunior or Preparatory School, and Herr Stanger who visited the School oncertain days each week in order to teach German. 

When Mr. Style came he found fifty-six boys in the School; of these, three became boarders in the Hostel, fifteen were boarding in varioushouses in the neighbourhood and the rest lived with their parents. InMarch, 1870, at the Annual Meeting, the Headmaster reported that therewere sixty-one boys in the School of whom nine were in the Hostel andsixteen in private Boarding-houses. The system of PrivateBoarding-houses constituted a difficulty common to many of the olderschools in England at this period. It was not possible to put a suddenstop to a practice that had been prevalent for the most part of threecenturies and yet the accommodation in many of these lodging-houses wasinadequate and the sanitary arrangements most prejudicial to health. Itis only necessary to glance at the regulations which the Governorsthought fit to make to realize how unrestricted had been the life ofthe boys who lodged in such houses. Henceforward no boy could live in ahouse, other than his parents', unless the tenant had received a licensefrom the Governing Body. No boy was to be allowed to leave the houseafter 7-0 p. M. In Winter, and 9-0 p. M. In Summer. No boy should enter aPublic House, or smoke or play cards, and any breach of the rules was tobe forthwith reported to the Headmaster. This was the first occasion onwhich any rules had been laid down. Eventually the privateBoarding-houses gave place to the Hostel, where greater opportunitiesexisted for study and discipline; in 1871 only four such privateboarders remained and soon afterwards there were none. 

[Illustration: A HOSTEL STUDY. ]

[Illustration: CLASS ROOM. ]

As soon as the Endowed Schools Act had been passed in 1869 the Governorsof Giggleswick began to consider a new scheme for the management of theSchool. On May 30, 1870, Mr. D. R. Fearon, an Assistant Endowed SchoolsCommissioner, came down to confer with the Governors. He suggested thatthe foundations of Giggleswick and Sedbergh should be amalgamated andthat out of their joint funds two first-grade schools should beestablished, one Classical, one Modern; and that in some respects itwould be more convenient that Sedbergh should be the Modern School, because at that time it was almost in abeyance and therefore thedifficulties would be less great. If the Governors of Giggleswick hadnot already expended large sums in building, the Commissioners wouldhave approved a scheme for removing both schools and establishing onecentral foundation for Classical and Modern studies, but this was thenimpossible. It was proposed that the Governing Body should be increasedand no teaching be gratuitous, but in order to provide for thesatisfaction of local requirements a Third Grade School should beestablished in Settle either as a separate school or as an upper branchof the National School or alternatively they should annex to GiggleswickSchool a Junior Department with a lower fee and a limitation of age. Further, in consequence of the twelfth clause of the Endowed SchoolsAct, some provision was to be made out of the Giggleswick Endowments forthe education of girls. These suggestions were not all carried out. Thetwo foundations were treated separately, except that Sedbergh wasestablished as a First-grade Secondary School with Classics as its mainsubject, and Giggleswick was similarly established on Modern lines. 

The new regulations for the government of the School came into force in1872. The Governing Body was to consist of sixteen members; eight wereto be Representative Governors, and were to consist of the Justices ofthe Peace in the Petty Sessional Divisions in which Giggleswick andSedbergh were respectively situated; representatives nominated by S. John's College, Cambridge, Owen's College, Manchester, and the GoverningBodies of certain neighbouring Grammar Schools. The remaining eight wereto be co-optative. The Vicar of Giggleswick ceased to be an ex-officioGovernor and the Bishop of Ripon was no longer the official visitor ofthe School. His powers were henceforward vested in the Crown. TheHeadmaster had no freehold but was liable to be dismissed at six months'notice without cause assigned by a two-thirds majority of the GoverningBody, twice assembled for the purpose. But on the other hand he wasgiven complete jurisdiction over the whole internal management, teachingand discipline of the School, and full power to appoint and dismiss hisAssistant Masters. 

[Illustration: HOSTEL. ]

The question of free education at the School was settled finally. Everyboy admitted into the School had to pay an entrance fee not exceeding £3and a tuition fee not less than £12 or more than £24. Fees for boardingin the Hostel were not to exceed £45. Certain exemptions from tuitionfees could be granted as the reward of merit, and in a few instances theboarding fees might be remitted for similar reasons and to a limitedextent. If the state of the Trust Funds permitted, a leavingExhibition, to be called The Giggleswick Exhibition, might be awardedfor the purpose of fitting the holder for some profession or calling. Itwas to be given on the results of an examination in Mathematics, NaturalScience or Modern Languages. 

The most important clause in the scheme was that which inaugurated theShute Exhibitions. Giggleswick had been founded as a Free School, andthe fundamental alteration of its character had been vigorously opposedby the inhabitants of the neighbourhood for close upon ten years. Theywere fighting a losing battle. It was clear that no school couldmaintain the efficiency of its education without the imposition of fees. One of its two original characteristics must go. Either the educationmust cease to be free, or it must lose its former liberal element. Forthree hundred years and more a Grammar School education had been suchthat by its very breadth it endeavoured to fit men for whatsoever walkin life they intended to adopt. But in the nineteenth century educationwas becoming more expensive, and the old ideals could not be maintainedat the old cost. It is always an odious task to change the character ofa benefaction, and to deprive people of long-standing privileges, but onthe other hand it is essential to look at the matter from a differentstandpoint. Did the imposition of fees rob many boys of the chance of aneducation by which they were likely to profit? The answer is almostcertainly in the negative. That there were some few to whom a highereducation would be a gain is equally certain, and for these provisionwas made. The bequests of Josias Shute had been made in order to enablepoor scholars to go up to the University, and for two hundred years themoney was used in this way. But in 1872 it was diverted. It washenceforth to be applied to the payment of the tuition fees of such boysas had for not less than three years been educated at one or other ofthe Public Elementary Schools in the Ancient Parish of Giggleswick, andwho should be deserving of it. These boys were to be called ShuteExhibitioners. The change has limited the numbers of boys from theneighbourhood who have been educated at the School, but the results havebeen excellent. Many Shute Exhibitioners have been enabled by this helpto fit themselves for various positions in life, in which they haveafterwards distinguished themselves, and it is improbable that any havebeen kept back by their failure to gain an Exhibition. The Governorsfurther determined to change the character of the Lower School and makethe education received there similar to that of a Preparatory School. In order to carry out the second aspiration of the Endowed SchoolsCommissioners, namely to "promote the education of girls, " the Governorswere ordered to pay £100 yearly to some girls' schools, which should bechosen later. This sum was paid to the Endowed School for Girls atSkipton. 

[Illustration: THE LIBRARY. ]

The subjects of instruction at the Grammar School were fixed accordingto the ideas prevalent for the promotion of "Modern" Education. NaturalScience was included, and Latin found a place. Greek did not form partof the regular course, but the Governors could accord permission tolearn it to such boys as needed it to qualify them to enter anUniversity. The permission was frequently granted, and in such casesGreek was taken in place of German. 

The establishment of the new scheme was followed by a great developmentin the numbers of the School. Whereas in March, 1871, there were onlyfifty-eight boys, in the following March there were sixty-seven, and inDecember, 1873, one hundred and one. Never before in the history of theSchool had the numbers, so far as is known, reached a hundred, and therapid increase justified the decision of the Governors to build theHostel and to lower the boarding fees. It is a remarkable fact thatalthough in the early part of 1872, no boys had been required to payany money for tuition, yet no boy left the School when fees were imposedlater in the same year in accordance with the provisions of the scheme. 

It is probable that the provision made under the Scheme for the teachingof Natural Science contributed largely to the increase in numbers. InJanuary, 1872, the Headmaster had appointed Dr. W. Marshall Watts, as anAssistant Master, to take charge of the Science subjects, viz. :Chemistry, Physics, and Botany in the Upper School. At the same timearrangements were made by the Governors for the building of the firstpart of the Chemical Laboratory. The plans for the buildings and all thearrangements were carried out in accordance with the advice and underthe personal supervision of Dr. Marshall Watts, who brought to bear uponthe subject the experience which he had lately gained at ManchesterGrammar School. In consequence the Laboratory, which cost about £1, 500, was excellently adapted to its purpose. While the building operationswere in progress, the Science teaching was begun and carried on underdifficulties in two or more rooms at Craven Bank, which was then empty. A new residence for the Headmaster had been provided by the Governors in1872. Holywell Toft had been built by the Rev. Rowland Ingram, a son ofthe former Headmaster, and he had used it as his residence while he wasVicar of Giggleswick; when he resigned the office, his sister Mrs. Kempson remained there. In 1871 the Governors were given the opportunityof purchasing it for £2, 000, and in the following year it was used asthe official residence of the Headmaster. 

[Illustration: CLASS ROOMS AND LABORATORY. ]

The additions to the Hostel, rendered necessary by the increase innumbers, were sanctioned by the Charity Commissioners in 1874, and a sumof £10, 000 was named to provide for the same, and for the provision offurther accommodation in the Laboratory. The Hostel already providedaccommodation for forty-nine boys, but with the additions, whichincluded, besides other buildings, the whole of the South Wing, and onthe North the present Dining Hall and the Dormitories above it, room wasmade for about sixty-six more boys. From this time also the three-termsystem was adopted. Previously the School had assembled in the middle ofAugust until Christmas, after which they came back for a long termextending from January till July, with only a short holiday at Easter. The holidays were now lengthened from eleven or twelve weeks in the yearto fourteen. 

In 1876 the numbers had increased to such an extent that it was foundnecessary to build new Class-Rooms. Teaching had been still carried onin what is now known as the Old School, and the accommodation for sometime had been so inadequate that rooms in the Hostel itself had beenutilized. The Governors therefore determined to build rooms sufficientfor one hundred and twenty boys, and to add a Lecture-room to theLaboratory. A difficulty arose about the site. It was at first proposedto lessen the expenditure by adding to the Old School, where there was asufficient space, but such an addition would have permanently dividedthe life of the School, and apart from the question of finance, it wasclearly of the utmost importance that the Class-rooms should be adjacentto the Hostel. This course was finally decided upon, and six Class-roomswere built. The total cost of these buildings and of the Hosteladditions reached over £13, 000, and the Governors were empowered to sellcertain of their North Cave Estates, and to borrow £6, 000 from theGovernors of Sedbergh. This debt was finally paid off in 1881 out ofsurplus revenue, which was so great that in 1878 Fives Courts were builtout of it, and three years later £1, 100 was spent in alterations andadditions to the Headmaster's House. In spite of this considerableexpenditure the Governors were still able to put aside each year the sumof £800. 

[Illustration: CHEMISTRY LABORATORY. ]

[Illustration: THE MUSEUM. ]

The numbers continued to increase rapidly, and in 1884 the CharityCommissioners agreed to the proposal of the Governors to extend theClass-rooms. Those already standing had been built in such a way that itwas an easy undertaking to add to them. The road up High Rigg alonestood in their way, but permission was obtained to divert it and make abetter road further South. On the ground-floor two new Class-rooms werebuilt and connected by a corridor on the West side, while above it BigSchool, eighty feet long by thirty feet broad, absorbed one of theformer Class-rooms, and supplied what had previously been a great defectin the arrangements of the School. It was capable of holding betweenthree and four hundred people, and was thus of the utmost use on SpeechDays and other great occasions, besides providing a fit place forassembling the whole School for Prayers and Concerts. At the southernend of the building a transverse addition was built, of which the lowerhalf was to serve as a Library, and above were two Class-rooms openinginto the Big School. Thus in addition to the Science Block, the SchoolBuildings now consisted of Big School and nine large Class-rooms, eachof which was capable of holding from twenty to twenty-five boys. Anotherlong-felt need was also supplied. A large Covered Playground was erectedon the West side of the Class-rooms. It was one hundred and five feetlong and fifty feet broad, with a height of forty feet; its floor waspaved with wood, and its walls were cemented. There a large proportionof the School could amuse themselves on days when the inclemency of theweather made out-door pursuits difficult. The cost of these buildingswas defrayed out of the Trust Funds, but at the same time a Gymnasiumand Changing Room were added by money provided by the subscriptions ofOld Boys and other friends of the School, and in particular of Mr. JohnBirkbeck, one of the Governors. The cost of this part alone amounted toover £1, 300. 

The twenty years from 1866 to 1886 saw the whole character of the Schooltransformed. A complete set of new buildings had been erected withboarding accommodation for one hundred and fifty boys, and Class-roomsfor two hundred and forty, all within one central space. Over twentythousand pounds had been expended, and yet it had been found possible tomeet these many claims without unduly depleting the total revenuearising from the Estates in the possession of the Governors in theEast-Riding. The rental in 1894 was over £700, and shewed a decrease ofa little less than £500 a year. That such a sudden and swift developmentshould have been possible reflects the greater credit on the foresightof Sir James Kay Shuttleworth and his fellow Governors and on the energyand enthusiasm of the Headmaster. 

[Illustration: BIG SCHOOL. ]

No branch of the School life failed to grow during these eventful years;in work and in play success was pre-eminent. Dr. Marshall Watts waspossessed of new buildings and up-to-date apparatus, and he did not failto use them to the full. Mr. Style himself superintended theMathematical work of the School, and both Mathematics and Science turnedmany a Giggleswick boy towards paths which brought honour anddistinction to himself and his School. Between the years 1880 and 1891five Scholarships were won for Mathematics, and nine first-classMathematical Honours. In Natural Science thirteen boys won Scholarshipsat Oxford or Cambridge, and eleven took first classes. One ClassicalScholarship was gained, the Junior Mathematical Scholarship at Oxfordand one Mathematical Fellowship at Cambridge. Two boys passed into theIndian Civil Service direct from the School. Many others wonSecond-class Honours or Exhibitions or Scholarships at other places andseveral were placed extremely high in the Honours List of the LondonUniversity Matriculation. These successes speak for themselves, andcover only a period of eleven years. The last decade of the century wasalmost as fruitful. 

At this point it will be as well to picture more definitely in the mindthe characteristics of the School. A contributor to the _GiggleswickChronicle_, in June, 1893, has described the conditions as he found themon his admission in 1871. The Dining-room stood where the SeniorReading-room now is, but it extended further back, including what is nowa passage and the Servants' Hall. The eight Studies at the end of thelower passage formed a single large room for evening preparation and forprayers. Gas was not used, but oil-lamps were in every study and theschool-room in the Hostel was lighted by candles fitted into tall metalcandlesticks heavily weighted. The Old School was the chief place forwork and the practice was continued of having the Junior School, whichcorresponded to the more ancient Lower School, upstairs and the UpperSchool consisting of three classes worked on the ground floor. TheClass-room and Library were soon called into use and as the numbersrapidly increased two large rooms at the South end of the Hostel whichhad been recently built were also used. Science Classes were held inCraven Bank. 

[Illustration: FIVES COURTS. ]

In 1877 the death of Sir James Kay Shuttleworth robbed Giggleswick of afirm friend. His position as Chairman of the Governors had enabled himlargely to mould the destinies of the School during its very difficultand important period of transition. He had been the most strenuoussupporter of all who had the true interests of the School at heart, andhe had fought amongst the foremost in the struggle for a new Scheme. SirJames Shuttleworth came to Giggleswick free from local prejudice andtrained in educational work and the success that attended the Schoolfrom 1872 onwards is largely due to the broad-minded sagacity that hedisplayed. 

Lord Frederick Cavendish succeeded him as Chairman and for five yearsgave Giggleswick of his best. He was followed by his brother Lord EdwardCavendish, who held the office for nearly nine years till his death in1891. In that year Mr. Hector Christie entered upon his long term asChairman. Ever since the Scheme of 1864 the Governing Body had been anexceedingly strong one. In addition to those already mentioned therewere at different times Mr. Morrison, Mr. C. S. Roundell, Rev. H. I. Swale, and Mr. John Birkbeck, junior. All these men took a greatindividual interest in the School and as a body they were generous andprogressive. 

From time immemorial the School had attended Giggleswick Parish Churchfor services on Sunday, and during this period two pews, one for theHeadmaster and one for the Second Master, were set apart immediately onthe North and South sides of the Communion Table. Boarders sat in theirrespective Master's pew or overflowed into other seats in the Church. But with increasing numbers it became difficult to provide seats for theSchool without interfering unduly with the convenience of the generalcongregation. Accordingly at the beginning of the year 1875 the Schoolwas allowed to have the use of the Church on Sundays for a specialservice at 9-0 a. M. , but they still attended the ordinary afternoonservice at 3-0. This system continued for five years until in 1880 theGovernors laid on gas in the Church and put in suitable fittings. TheSchool was then enabled to have a second special service at 7-0 p. M. Afew years later the Rev. W. H. Coulthurst, the Vicar, consented to aplan for the restoration of the Church, and it was only fitting that theSchool should take a special interest in the work. The Headmaster issuedan appeal for financial help to the Old Boys and to the School; £120 wascollected for the General Fund, special contributions were made to thenew organ, and the Headmaster and Boys, Past and Present, gave theChurch a clock with S. Mary's chimes. This clock replaced an old one, which was put in the School Museum. Its works were made partly of woodand it required daily winding by hand, a process which occupied aconsiderable time. The School services during the progress of therestoration were held in Big School, while the Old School had been givenover to the Vicar for the holding of the Parish services. The Church wasre-opened on May 11, 1892, by the Bishop of Richmond, and on thefollowing Sunday the sermon at the first School service was preached bythe Rev. Delaval Ingram, a son of the former Vicar and a grandson of theRev. Rowland Ingram, the former Master of the School. 

[Illustration: LORD FREDERICK CAVENDISH. ]

During Mr. Style's Headmastership Athletics also became a permanent partof the School life. The Cricket-field had been purchased in 1869, andhad been used for both Cricket and Football. Unfortunately it was afair-weather ground. Its foundations rested on peat, and continuous playall the year round did not improve it. The first matches that wereplayed took place in the early seventies, when the Hostel had as yetonly fourteen boys, but in spite of their small numbers a match wasarranged between them and the rest of the School. Later on other Schoolfixtures were mapped out, and the great days of the year were whenSedbergh, and, for a time, Lancaster School were the opponents. Betweenthe years 1871 and 1895 forty-six Cricket Matches were played againstSedbergh, of which nine were drawn and seventeen won. Similarly duringthe period 1880-1895 twenty-four Football Matches took place, andGiggleswick won ten. The two Schools were equally matched, and thefootball of both reached a high standard. The Swimming Bath had beenbuilt in 1877, and was roofed in for use in winter. The Fives Courtswere well attended, and Golf was begun on the playing fields at a latertime. In 1893 a new Football Field was bought and an adjoining onerented. This was a material help to the School Athletics, for it was oneof the few level fields in the district that was not in the winteralmost permanently a marsh. 

[Illustration: THE SCHOOL BUILDINGS. ]

One of the most distinguishing features of the School was Music. Thefirst resident Master was Mr. Charles Frederick Hyde, who came to theSchool in 1886, and for nearly seven years organized the music. With thehelp of Mr. L. Watkins all branches of the subject were developed, and, unlike the custom of most other Schools, music teaching was not crampedor regarded merely as an unfortunate necessity, but was givenconsiderable opportunity. When Mr. Hyde died in 1893, his friendscombined together, and, collecting £560, presented to the SchoolTrustees a fine Organ, which was placed in Big School. This was astriking testimony to the appreciation that he had inspired after justseven years' work. Three men have up till the present succeeded to Mr. Hyde's place, and musical enthusiasm has been maintained at a very highpitch. 

The School Library had been begun under Dr. Butterton in a roomespecially built for the purpose. But as the centre of the School lifegradually changed and new Class-Rooms were built near the Hostel, theLibrary was transferred to its present position. For a time each boypaid a small terminal subscription to maintain it with a supply ofbooks. Reading in the Library was never compulsory, but a number of boyswould go there on wet afternoons or at other free times, and it proveditself very valuable. Among the Books in the School's possession thereis a copy of the "Breeches" Bible; A Paraphrase and Note on the Epistlesof St. Paul, by John Locke, the Second Edition, published in 1709; AnEdition of Cocker's Arithmetic, and several of the first collectedEditions of Charles Dickens. 

The establishment of the Preparatory School had led Mr. Style toconsider the question of providing a house for the boarding of youngerboys, who should in time come up to the Hostel. Bankwell seemed asuitable building and was taken on a lease in 1887. Mr. G. B. Mannockwas placed in charge. There was an excellent garden attached and thehouse had rooms for twenty boarders, while an adjoining field wasrented for games. Thus the boys living there were able to keep almostentirely apart from the older boys in the School, except in school-time. Two years later Holly Bank was also taken for the same purpose. 

The Junior School had for a period of nearly forty years been in thecharge of Mr. Arthur Brewin, who had succeeded John Langhorne as WritingMaster in 1859. He had seen the complete development of the School andhad watched each of the many schemes of management mature. His owndepartment had been completely revolutionized. Formerly it had been aWriting School, in which generally he had been accustomed to give anelementary education, that in some cases was to be the only booklearning that the boys were ever to get; but he eventually found himselfteaching boys whose average age was under twelve and scarcely one ofwhom left the School before going into the higher classes. In July, 1897, he retired. 

In November, 1896, what might have proved an irreparable disaster cameupon the Laboratory. During the early hours of the morning a fire wasdiscovered in the Chemistry Room and it spread to the rest of thebuilding. Most fortunately the Class-rooms and Hostel, which were bothseparate from the Laboratory, were not injured and the fire was quenchedby 6-0 a. M. The misfortune seemed only to inspire the Headmaster andDr. Watts to draw up plans for replacing what was already an excellentLaboratory with a still better one. In the following term both theChemistry and Lecture Rooms were almost re-built and in 1899 a moreextensive scheme was carried out by which two new Class-rooms, aPhysical Laboratory and a Science Library were designed together withsome smaller rooms, and the building fitly completed the appearance ofthe School. 

An Educational Exhibition was held at the Imperial Institute, London, in1900, and many of the Schools of England exhibited their ancientdocuments and summarized their schemes of work. Giggleswick was allotteda certain space and sent up a survey of its past history and a detailedstatement of its curriculum. In the Sixth Form, the thirty-two teachingperiods a week were divided thus: Latin was allotted six, Mathematicseight, English and Divinity one each, Modern Languages eight, andNatural Science eight. Boys who wished to take Greek omitted German. Inaddition preparation for the next day's work was done each evening andon Saturday nights an essay or theme was set. Drawing formed part of theregular work of the School below the first three Forms. Singing wastaught to all the younger boys and a School Choir had been formedconsisting of boys and masters. Nearly half the School learnedinstrumental music, chiefly the Piano, and there were one or two SchoolConcerts given every year and in addition concerts of classical musicwere held every fortnight. 

The School Museum occupied the place of the Library in the Old School, and in it were some particularly interesting specimens. The VictoriaCave which had been discovered in 1837, was carefully explored by Mr. Tiddeman and other experts, and after five years' work the results werepresented in 1878 to the School Museum. In 1893 Mr. J. Walling Handbysent a Collection of Forty-one Skins of New Zealand Birds, and Mr. Clapham, of Austwick, gave a valuable Collection of British Birds. Inaddition there were Collections of Minerals (notably the KeateCollection), Fossils, Eggs, and South Sea Shells. The Museum was open atcertain times to the public. School Societies flourished. ThePhotographic Society was instituted in 1876, the Debating Society in1877, and a Literary Society in 1879. 

Cricket, Football, Golf, Fives, Swimming, and Athletic Sports, all foundtheir place in the School year. The School Colours--Red and Black--wereworn by most of the School, but, as is common, distinctive colours wereassigned to members of the first two elevens in Cricket, and the twofifteens in Football. Inter-School and Dormitory Matches were alsoplayed. 

[Illustration: BANKWELL. ]

In September, 1897, an Old Boys' Club was formed under the presidency ofthe Headmaster in order to maintain a closer union between past andpresent members of the School, and to organize Meetings and Athletics. The Scheme met with considerable support, and from time to time meetingsand dinners have been held. 

For the most part of the last twenty years of the century the numbers ofthe School had been too great for the Hostel to include them all. In1894 there were two hundred and eight boys in the School, of whom onlytwenty to twenty-five were Day Boys. Craven Bank had consequently beenused as another Dormitory. Bankwell, and for a time Hollybank, werefilled with some of the younger boys. The great difficulty under whichthe School laboured was the frequent change of Masters, especially ofthose who took the higher forms. It was therefore suggested that theHouse System as opposed to the Dormitory System should be given a trial. Hollybank was no longer needed in 1900 to take the overplus fromBankwell, and a Master was put in charge of it, in the hope that olderboys would come. The attractions were twofold. In the first place it wasintended to give the Master in charge of it an opportunity of marryingand the expectation of a sufficient income to make him content tocontinue at Giggleswick. In the second place it was hoped that the factof a man being married would tend to induce parents to send their boysmore readily. Unfortunately the scheme was not wholly successful, andwas soon abandoned. 

Every boy in the School attended the Gymnasium, which since its openingin 1887 had been under the superintendence of Sergeant-Major Cansdale. Many boys also learned carpentry in the Joiners' Shop, which had beenfitted with benches and lathes, and other necessary materials in theupper room of the Old School. 

This brief summary of the School life was depicted at the EducationalExhibition and it was a worthy record for a small School. It will beseen that the main characteristic of the School was that it was amongstthe first to adapt itself to modern needs. It is probably noexaggeration to say that at that period no school in England couldapproach Giggleswick in the practical teaching of Science; to this wasdue a great measure of its success. In every branch of school lifeexcellence was attained, an unusual number of Scholarships were won andthe Football Fifteen for two successive seasons in 1894 and 1895 neverhad a single point scored against them in any School Match. 

Throughout the history of the School there have been very few signs ofliterary exuberance. Only one School song has been written, called "NowReds" by Mr. J. R. Cornah for the _Giggleswick Chronicle_, April, 1898. The _Giggleswick Chronicle_ was begun in 1880 but it was edited byMasters and was intended rather to place on record the terminal life ofthe School than aspire to literary eminence. As such it has achieved itspurpose and is a valuable and interesting record. But apart fromofficial matter boys have shewn themselves very loth to summon forththeir energies and write. With one exception no paper, written by boysalone, has been published since the _Olio_ caused Sir Walter Scott tosmile. 

The Boer War claimed a certain number of Old Boys, some of whom didextremely well. Captain H. H. Schofield distinguished himself at theBattle of Colenso, and helped to rescue two guns, for which he gainedthe Victoria Cross, while Lieutenant S. A. Slater was largelyresponsible for a clever and daring capture of Bultfontein. Altogetherat least nineteen boys went out. 

CHAPTER XI. 

The Chapel. 

 House of Commons Library, March 1, 1897. 

 Dear Style, I have an idea in my head of offering to build the School a Chapel with a Dome as an architectural experiment, employing Jackson, the famous Oxford Architect. One would call it the Diamond Jubilee Memorial. Site the knoll in the Cricket Field. We have very few domes in England and it might give a hint to others. 

 But I should like to hear any suggestions of yours. A Domed Building on the site should look well. It would need much thinking out as we do not understand Domes. The Round Church at Cambridge gives some hints. 

 Yours truly, W. MORRISON. 

 Rev. G. Style. 

This letter was received by the Headmaster on March 2. The effect ofsuch news coming without any previous warning can be imagined. Thedifficulty of commemorating the Diamond Jubilee year had seemedoverwhelming and this unexpected offer from Mr. Walter Morrisondissipated the troubles in a moment. In the second place a School Chapelhad alone been wanting to complete the seclusion and privacy of theSchool, and hitherto the prospect of such a building had seemedunattainable. It was now offered as a gift. 

[Illustration: WALTER MORRISON J. P. ]

Mr. Morrison had recently returned from travelling in the East and hadbeen greatly impressed by one particular feature of EasternArchitecture. The dome is almost universal in Palestine, and Mr. Morrison desired that an architectural experiment should be made inEngland. He wished to see the School Chapel built in the Gothic Stylebut with a dome. Mr. T. G. Jackson, R. A. , was approached upon thesubject and remembering that his former Master, Sir Gilbert Scott, hadalways hoped to undertake such a work, he gladly made his plans. 

The aim of all the best Architecture is to construct a building of sucha kind that it will withstand the ruin of the ages and will prove anopportunity for doing well whatever it is built for. The purpose of ahouse is that a man should be able to live in it. The essence of achurch is that it should provide a place of worship. It is easy enoughto construct a four-square building with accommodation for a requirednumber of people but brick walls are not sufficient. Utility does notconsist only in adequate space; it has many other features, closelyinwoven with it. Fitness is the keynote of beauty. Taken by themselvesthere is little beauty to be seen in two parallel straight iron linesrunning through the country-side, but conceive of them as railway lines, adequately and without any unnecessary waste of material performing theoffice for which they were made, and few sights can be more charged withthe very essence of beauty. The purpose that underlies the constructionand the complete fulfilment of that purpose is beauty. 

But a Church cannot be content only with a building sufficientlywell-built to hold its worshippers and sufficiently in tone with itssurroundings to express the unity of art and nature. It has a furtherform of expression that it must satisfy. It is a religious building, andas such its characteristics and its form must exemplify religioustendencies and thought. A barn can be supremely beautiful, but it doesnot radiate the atmosphere of worship. A Church must be characterized bycertain great and instinctive elements of grandeur, it must breathe thespirit of reverence, it must, as Ruskin says, "speak well and say thethings it was intended to say in the best words. " Giggleswick SchoolChapel may justly be said to fulfil all these conditions. It is inharmony with its surroundings, and it is a structure of greatarchitectural beauty, that is to say, it expresses its purpose in thebest way. 

[Illustration: THE CHAPEL EXTERIOR. ]

Every style of Architecture makes its own peculiar appeal to mankind. One kind of Church seems better adapted to the needs of Englishmen;Eastern peoples prefer a different style. Mr. Morrison proposed to takea distinctive feature of each and make them one. For the generalbuilding he chose the Gothic style because, though not native toEngland, it has imposed itself to an overwhelming extent on the ParishChurches and Cathedrals of the country, and to it he added a Dome. Thereis one feature that these two apparent opposites have in common. GothicChurches vary greatly, but many of them are notable for their appearanceof loftiness. The clustered columns seem to lead the eye upwards to theroof, as if men naturally went about the world cramped and confined, andwere now bidden turn their gaze to the heights. A dome has a somewhatsimilar effect: it carries on the gaze and it gives an increased andunexpected vision. The bold union of the two has created a SchoolChapel, which satisfies every wish. It is suited to the surroundingcountry, it is possessed of great beauty, and it breathes the atmosphereof worship. 

But there is another consideration. One of the most strikingcharacteristics of boy-life is the feeling of personal possession. Everything that is of importance has a personal aspect. Whatever a boysees belonging to his own School is at once invested with a curioussanctity and defended with all the armour of pride. It is of supremeimportance that the side of school life, the religious side, whichsometimes appeals to a boy with a greater force than any other, shouldhave a building of its own. The Parish Church can never lay claim to thesame devotion, and therefore can never exercise the same influence. ASchool Chapel develops a feeling of unity and brotherhood; such unity isless possible in a Parish Church. 

Buildings and surroundings have a power to mould character. It is thebig, silent things of life that often really move a man: the walls thathe can learn to love and know, and invest with life and memory. Thesefeelings are not recognized at the time, and it is well that they shouldnot be. Emotionalism and probing self-analysis are dread dangers. Butthe memories of school in after life are not in the first instancememories of friends, but of the places where those friends were met andthe friendships made. A boy's life is made up of moments andimpressions, and many of the indelible impressions of his youth areformed in the School Chapel. Hence the gift of a beautiful School Chapelis the greatest gift a man can give. Boys at Giggleswick have at theirright hand the natural glories of the Craven District, they have nowalso a supreme example of the architect's skill and courage and success. Environment is the keynote to the development of character. These boyshave the twofold opportunity of profiting from Nature and from Art. 

The mind must go back three centuries in the history of the School tofind a parallel to this gift, and even then no individual example willstand comparison. The difficulties of the work were great, but weresurmounted with complete success. The Chapel is a striking and beautifullandmark. The Building was begun in 1897, and the foundation stone waslaid with some ceremony on October 7, by the Duke of Devonshire, andwork proceeded for four years without interruption. 

There are many interesting features about the building, and no expensewas spared to get the very best material. In the interior all thefittings and seats were made of cedar wood imported direct from Tucuman, a Province in the Argentine. Two Bronze Statues, one of Queen Victoriaand one of Edward VI were designed by Mr. George Frampton, A. R. A. , andplaced in niches over the west door. A cast of the one of Edward VI wasgiven by the sculptor and placed in Big School. The main feature of theinterior is one broad aisle in the centre, balanced on either side bytwo passage aisles, and the centre of the broad aisle is paved withblack and white marble. At the West end are eight stalls with carved andpierced standards to the canopies. 

The Organ was the last instrument built under the direction of Mr. HenryWillis--Father Willis--and its construction was superintended by SirWalter Parratt. The outside pipes are made of spotted metal, and theorgan has three manuals. The Pulpit was put in later standing at theNorth-West end of the Choir it is visible to the whole congregation. 

The Dome was constructed in a way, hitherto probably untried in Europe, it was built without centering, on a principle of interlocking blocks ofterra cotta. The outside is of timber covered with copper; inside on thelower part with a gold background are mosaics of sixteen angels. Theyare slightly over six feet high, and are represented as playing musicalinstruments; their wings cross one another and give a fine pattern ofcolour. In the pendentives are seated figures of the four Evangelists. These were all worked, not from the back as is usual, but from the face, and each was fixed on the vault bit by bit. 

[Illustration: JAMES CARR. ]

[Illustration: THE CHAPEL DOME. ]

The glass has special interest. The East Window contains subjects fromthe Life of our Lord, and the South Transept Window contains figures ofJames Carr, Edward VI, Josias Shute, Archdeacon Paley, the Headmasterand Mr. Morrison. The Clerestory Windows contain in groups of threes, Christian worthies of various times. 

 NORTH SIDE. SOUTH SIDE. 

1. MARTYRS. 4. WARRIORS. Sir Thomas More. Sir Philip Sidney. King Edmund. King Alfred. Bishop Latimer. General Gordon. 

2. DIVINES. 5. MISSIONARIES. John Bunyan. Henry Martin. John Wycliffe. Columba. John Wesley. Livingstone. 

3. TEACHERS. 6. POETS. Alcuin, of York. Milton. William, of Wykeham. Caedmon. Arnold, of Rugby. Tennyson. 

The West Window was designed by the Architect, and is a very curiousrepresentation of the Creation, full of daring colour. The roof and partof the walls are decorated with sgraffito work. The Chapel was openedfor use on October 4, 1901, by Dr. Warre, Headmaster of Eton, anddedicated by the Bishop of Ripon, and has since been regularly used forservices on Sunday. 

The generosity of Mr. Morrison did not stop with the Chapel, but at thesame time he constructed a fine stone Pavilion at the West end of theCricket Ground, and a Gate-house and Porter's Lodge at the entrance fromthe public road. The enthusiasm aroused by the sight of this open-handedgenerosity was so great that it was at once determined to open a fundfor a portrait of Mr. Morrison and hang in Big School. The subscriberswere nearly four hundred in number, and many of the old masters andboys were among them. Sir Hubert Von Herkomer was commissioned to paintthe portrait, and on July 28, 1903, it was unveiled in the presence of alarge gathering of people. It is a striking portrait, and well suggeststhe kindliness, humour, and generosity that are the distinguishingfeatures of Mr. Morrison's character. 

It was close upon thirty-five years since Mr. Style had first taken overthe charge of the School. The year 1869 had been a most unpromising onein the history of Giggleswick; the future was difficult and doubtful. But courage is one of the first essentials in a Schoolmaster, and Mr. Style had a full share. Every old School is steeped with tradition, butmuch of it at Giggleswick was bad, and Mr. Style did his best toeradicate and replace it. The boy of that period was a rougher boy thanis common in public schools to-day, and he needed sterner treatment. Mr. Style was an awe-inspiring disciplinarian, but he was no Busby or Keatein his use of the rod. The temper of Schoolmasters had been rapidlyimproving, and there are no instances of the astonishingly unjustpunishments that were common in an earlier day. In the early part of thecentury one of the masters had once thrashed a boy, and the apparentinjustice of the punishment had been so indelibly inscribed upon theboy's mind that years afterwards he came back to the School, not withthe feelings of affection common to most men when they revisit the sceneof their boyhood, but filled with a fierce resentment against his formermaster, and vowing that if he were alive he would thrash him within aninch of his life. Mr. Style was of a different mould; he set beforehimself the ideal of absolute justice, and this fact was recognized bythe School. On one occasion some boys had placed an elaborate "booby"trap, consisting of two dictionaries on the top of the door of the end"prep" room and awaited the arrival of their victim. To their horror thedoor opened and crash went the dictionaries on the Headmaster's top-hat. There was a moment of awful suspense, and he said, "I know that was notmeant for me. "

With the building of the Hostel it was necessary to build up afresh acomplete system of school life. As the numbers increased he establisheda monitorial system, by which many of the lesser breaches of disciplinewere dealt with by the boys themselves. There was great opposition tothe innovation on the part of the boys, and as a consequence the systemnever worked so well as it should have done. These head boys were calledPraepostors, a conscious echo of the two "Praepositors" of the firstStatutes of 1592. Fagging was allowed but was not unduly practised. Itconsisted chiefly of running messages or blacking boots or boilingwater. Perhaps the most unpleasant duty of the new boy was thecompulsion that he was under to sing for the benefit of his elders. 

On the second Saturday of term the senior boys in the Hostel wereassembled in the underground Baths and every new boy was put upon achair in their midst and made to sing. The penalty for singing out oftune was a cup of salt and water but it is doubtful whether the penaltywas often enforced; even so there is no continuous tradition; it wasirregular and spasmodic. Another task for the new boy was to climb theScars a quarter of a mile from the School and place a stone upon thecairn, called "Schoolboys' Tower. "

[Illustration: CHAPEL, EAST. ]

The Praepostors had also the power of punishment by giving "lines" or bythrashing but the latter was subject to proper control. Some yearspreviously the monitorial system in schools had been given a new leaseof life by Arnold at Rugby and it was in theory a legalised increase ofthe natural power possessed by the Sixth Form; but it was often foundthat intellect and strength of character did not always accompany eachother. At Giggleswick no position in the School gave a prescriptiveright to be a Praepostor. The choice lay solely in the hands of theHeadmaster and although more frequently those chosen were members of theSixth Form, it was by no means necessary, and the captain of theFootball Fifteen was almost always chosen among them. 

In the early days the Athletics of the School needed much encouragement. The Schoolyard for generations had provided the only opportunity forgames; Football and Cricket were in their infancy. In most matchesagainst teams, other than schools, Mr. Style took a personal part. Hewas a keen wicket-keeper and a good bat and did not cease to playcricket till 1890. 

There were other ways in which his personal character greatly influencedthe boys. He spent a great part of each day, when not in School, in theGovernors' Room at the South end of the Hostel and there he was alwaysready to see those who wished to speak to him on any subject. Manyreceived special tuition from him after Evening Prayers and one greatsecret of the esteem with which the boys regarded him was the personalinterest that he took in their life. There is the story of a boy who wasparticularly anxious to enter the School as a day-boy, but hisattainments were insufficient for his age and he knew no Latin. He camehimself to see Mr. Style and to press for admittance and at last he wastold that if he could learn some Latin before the entrance examinationof the following term, his age should not stand in his way. At the sametime Mr. Style advised him to come to him every now and then and tellhim how he was getting on. After a while the boy came and said that hehad learned the Latin Grammar as far as the dative of the relative. Onbeing asked why the dative of the relative had been his limit, heexplained that his teacher had not been able to pronounce it and so hecould go no further. He was put through some questions and could notanswer them but if asked to decline any word he would do it in thisfashion: _Mensa_ _mensae_ _mensam_ _mensas_ _mensae_ _mensarum_ _mensae__mensis_ _mensa_ _mensis_ and so on all through the Grammar until hecame to the relative and at the dative he failed. Mr. Style consideringthat the memorising of the Latin Grammar in such a way implied somequickness of mind told him to leave the school that he was at and cometo him at certain times each day. His time-table was however very fulland he could only give the boy half an hour a day at 6-0 a. M. And 7-0p. M. This he did and he found the boy extremely quick and intelligent. He passed him into the School the next term and seeing he had a distinctgift for Mathematics encouraged him in every way. Eventually he senthim up to S. John's College, Cambridge, with a Mathematical Scholarshipand hoped that at last he had prepared a boy who would be SeniorWrangler. Unfortunately his health broke down and he came out seventhbut some years later in 1889 was made a Fellow of the College. 

[Illustration: CHAPEL, WEST. ]

Mr. Style was an early riser. Every morning at 6-30, without fail, hewas in the Governors' Room ready to talk over any necessary matters. Hetook very full duty in School, and made himself chiefly responsible forthe higher Mathematical work; and in addition with some assistance fromMr. Mannock or Mr. Bearcroft, he undertook most of the laboriousbusiness work connected with the organization of the Hostel and theSchool. 

His Assistant Masters always look back to their days at Giggleswick assome of the happiest they have ever spent. Mr. Style was naturallyanxious to keep his staff with him as long as possible, but he realizedthat he could not expect to do this while the Trustees felt themselvesunable to guarantee salaries sufficient to enable a man to marry. Hegladly and generously helped them to find promotion. Many becameHeadmasters. Mr. J. Conway Rees, who for years had been the mostpainstaking and successful of men in making the Fifteen a match-winningside, left to become head of a school connected with the MohammedanCollege at Aligarh. Mr. Rhodes went to Ardingly, and so on. 

Every Sunday, in the early days, Mr. And Mrs. Style would ask the wholeHostel and later, as the numbers increased, the upper forms to come intothe Governors' Room and there they would be regaled with sandwiches andlemonade and a musical evening would be held. Bubble and Squeak the boyscalled these evenings and they were much appreciated. Delicate boyswould sometimes spend a week or a few days living in the Headmaster'shouse, and sometimes boys would be invited who were suffering from coldsor other slight illnesses, and thus in the middle of a term they wouldfind a short reminder of home life. In innumerable ways the boys weremade to feel that the Headmaster was no official pedagogue but a mansuch as their own fathers, and they felt a corresponding affection forhim. 

[Illustration: THE GATE HOUSE. ]

Ascension Day was a whole holiday and for some years the Headmaster wasin the habit of taking the whole School, after a service, out for a dayon the hills. On one occasion they went to the top of Graygreth (nearKirkby Lonsdale) on a very hot day. In the evening four boys were foundto be missing. The Headmaster taking two boys with him scoured the hillstill darkness drew on, but in vain. At last they came to a wayside innand made inquiries, at which a yokel remarked "You must be a fineMaster, if you can't look after your own boys. " As a matter of fact allfour boys were in safe quarters at Kirkby Lonsdale, after losing theirway in a thick mist. This was the last occasion on which the Headmasterventured to take the whole School out. In future the boys went insmaller bodies with their House Tutors. 

What was the secret of his power and his success? First undoubtedly wasthe keenness of his eye. "I have been all over the world and I havenever come across a man with as keen an eye as Mr. Style" said one ofhis former pupils. He seemed to look quite through a man and there wasno thought of evasion with him. Then there was his thoroughness. He wasso absolutely devoted to his duty that his example was bound to affectthose who came near him. It was noticeable in everything he did. Heplayed a game of cricket as if it were the most important thing in life. Thirdly he had another most necessary quality in a Headmaster, the powerof choosing the right Assistant Masters. Dr. Marshall Watts, G. B. Mannock, Douglas R Smith, S. P. Smith, C. F. Hyde, Rev. J. W. Chippett, A. W. Reith, are only a few among the many who helped him with everyquality they possessed. 

As a teacher he was sometimes unable to restrain himself with a dullboy. "Do you understand?" he asked a boy who was struggling with theintricacies of Algebra. "No sir. " "My good man! My fine owl! Now do youunderstand?" But with the abler boys he was remarkably successful. InOctober, 1896, there were twenty-six old boys at Oxford and Cambridgeand of these twelve were Scholars or Exhibitioners of their College, twoplayed for the Cambridge Rugby Fifteen, one rowed against Oxford, andanother gained his half-blue for Swimming. This year represented perhapsone of the latest successful years. Between 1880 and 1894 nothing couldgo wrong; numbers increased and Scholarships were gained but about thelatter year the School suffered a serious set-back owing to an outbreakof scarlet fever and the numbers began to sink. 

During the long period of growth Mr. Style was watchful over everydetail of the building that was going on, and was projecting much forthe future. "It is my opinion that the Headmaster is never happy, unlesshe can hear the sound of hammer and nails, " an Old Boy once said. He wasdetermined that the School should have the very best buildings andfittings possible, although he was never at a loss to carry things onwhen a makeshift was necessary. 

"Some of the best Science work that has been done here was done in myscullery, " were his words. 

This absorbing love of the School was a tonic to every one who was underhim. He came at a time when there was only a collection of boys with nounity and no sound traditions. He left it united and loyal. He came to arich endowment, which was spending its resources with little visibleresult. He left the School prosperous, and possessed of a reputation allover England. He had been among the first Headmasters to acknowledge thevalue of a training in Natural Science, and he showed men that athorough and efficient training in modern subjects could be given in oneof the oldest of England's Public Schools. He did not wait upon time, hedid not waver upon his path, but marched straight forward. 

Prosperity grew step by step, buildings rose up, numbers increased, anddistinctions were won, but behind all the outward success was thevitalising energy of the Headmaster, the inspiration of the optimist, the personality of the man. 

CHAPTER XII. 

The Last Decade. 

In January, 1904, the Governors of the School assembled to elect a newHeadmaster. Their choice fell unanimously on Mr. William Wyamar Vaughan. Mr. Vaughan had been educated at Rugby and New College, Oxford, where hegraduated in 1888. Since 1890 he had been an Assistant Master at CliftonCollege, and had been in charge of seventy day boys there for fouryears. The appointment was in many respects a significant one. For thefirst time in the history of the School a permanent Headmaster had beenappointed, who was not in Holy Orders. Since 1869 the statutoryregulation on the subject had been changed, but this was the firstoccasion on which the Governors had exercised their freedom. In thesecond place, Giggleswick up till the last thirty years had educated apreponderating number of day boys, but lately this element had been sooutnumbered by the boarders that there was considerable danger of aserious division arising between them. The election of a man who hadbeen in charge of the day boys at one of the bigger Public Schools gavegreat hopes to those who had the unity of the School at heart, nor werethese expectations unfulfilled. Thirdly, Mr. Vaughan was a pioneer inthe enthusiasm which directed the path of learning towards a greaterstudy of English subjects. 

[Illustration: W. W. VAUGHAN, M. A. 

_Russell & Sons_] [_17, Baker Street, W. _]

The chief responsibility of the military side at Clifton had lain withhim of late years, and at Giggleswick he lost little time inreorganizing the classification of the School. A scheme was carriedthrough by which every boy was classed according to his attainments inEnglish, and one hour a day was given to the study of the subject in itsvarious branches of Scripture, History, Geography, Literature, andoccasionally Grammar. The weekly theme or essay was retained. For allother subjects the boy was put into sets, which bore no relation to hisForm, except in so far as the School was divided up for English intothree parts--Upper, Lower and Junior, and for other subjects into A, Band C, Blocks. No boy was able to be in the B Block who was in theJunior School, or in the A Block, if he was in the Lower School. Thesebig divisions were very rarely found to hinder the advance of a boy inany particular subject and when once he had obtained a position in theUpper School, want of capacity in English was of no impediment at all. The great ideal at which Mr. Vaughan aimed was a sound education in avaried number of subjects but all of them must be based on the study ofEnglish. Boys were not encouraged to specialize until they had attainedto a position in one of the two top Forms and in later years not untilthey had gained the Oxford and Cambridge Higher Certificate. The Schoolwas inspected by the Oxford and Cambridge Board in 1906 and the reportswere most gratifying. In the same year the Higher CertificateExamination was taken by the Sixth and Upper Fifth, and in future becamea regular feature of their work. 

The School suffered a severe loss in 1904 by the resignation of Dr. Watts. He had acted as the chief Master of Natural Science forthirty-two years and had superintended the building of the Science Blockfrom its foundations. Mr. C. F. Mott a former Scholar of TrinityCollege, Cambridge, and a Lecturer at Emmanuel College was appointed tosucceed him and no choice could have been more happy. A ScientificSociety was soon formed with the object of giving a lead to the informalstudy of Nature and to promote a closer interest in the collections ofvarious kinds at the School Museum. In the following year 1905Speech-Day was celebrated for the first time for twenty-five years andwas marked by the presentation of the "Style" Mathematical Prizes, whichhad been founded from a fund to which former pupils of Mr. Stylecontributed as a mark of their appreciation of his Headmastership. In1906 the "Waugh" Prizes for English Literature were presented by Mr. John Waugh, J. P. , who had been at the School under Dr. Butterton and hadretained a strong interest in education. These prizes were to be awardedon the result of two papers, one on a specially prepared subject inEnglish Literature and one on a general knowledge of the whole. 

[Illustration: JOINER'S SHOP. ]

[Illustration: ATHLETIC SHOP. ]

Many smaller changes were made in the School-life in the next few years. The four dormitories which had hitherto been known by letters A, B, C, D, were re-named in 1907 after four benefactors of the School--Paley, Nowell, Carr, and Shute, thus recalling to mind something of thetraditions to which the boys were heirs. The Gate-house, which had beenbuilt by Mr. Morrison at the time of the building of the Chapel wasfurther utilized as a Shop, where boys from the Hostel could at certainhours buy most kinds of food. Previously they had been able to buy whatthey required from a shop in the village but this had always been opento disadvantages and the opening of the Gate-house in 1906 under Mr. AndMrs. Parker, who had both been connected with the School for many years, obviated these disadvantages; it also secured a useful profit, whichcould be laid out by the School in what way they wished. 

But one of the most important events of Mr. Vaughan's Headmastershipwas the foundation in 1906 of the Giggleswick Boys' Club in Leeds. Thegreat danger of Public School life is the difficulty of realizing thatthe unit of the School is a part of a larger whole and that one aim ofeducation is the inculcation of an active interest in all spheres oflife. The aim of the founders of the Giggleswick Boys' Club was toprovide a house in one of the poorer districts, where boys might spendcertain evenings in the week in warmth and comfort. An excellent man wasfortunately found in Sergeant-Major Baker, who was willing to take thewhole responsibility of the internal management. The Club was begun at2, West Street, Leeds, and at the end of a year the average attendancewas found to have been thirty. Every Summer as many boys as possiblecome down to Giggleswick for a day, and a cricket match is arranged. There is a very noteworthy feeling of affection for the School springingup in the Club and its general success is assured. 

Another departure from ordinary school routine was made in the sameyear. A Rifle Club was formed for the purpose of teaching boys to shoot. Mr. J. G. Robinson, a Governor of the School, presented a Sub-TargetRifle Machine, which was placed in the Covered Playground and under thedirection of Sergeant-Major Cansdale a considerable number of the Schoolpractised shooting. 

[Illustration: G. B. MANNOCK. ]

The year 1907 was a very important one in the history of the School. OnNovember 12, just four hundred years before, the lease of the plot ofground, on which James Carr built his first School, had been signed. Theoccasion was one which was fittingly celebrated. A Thanksgiving Servicewas held in the Chapel and Mr. Style, the late Headmaster, attended itand was gladly welcomed. Mr. J. G. Robinson, took the opportunity ofpresenting the School with two new covered-in Fives Courts at the backof Brookside, and, closely adjoining it, he built and fitted up a metalworkshop, where boys could indulge their taste for engineering. 

In the same year another inspection of the School was invited by theHeadmaster and the Board of Education sent down three examiners. Theresult was most encouraging for they had come down somewhat prejudicedabout the usefulness of the education received there but they went awayconvinced that Giggleswick was performing its duty in a way that meritedthe highest commendation. The Carr Exhibitions at Christ's College, Cambridge, which were reserved for Giggleswick boys, were still givenbut, owing to the decrease in the value of land, were at this timelimited to one in every three years. They nevertheless proved a mostuseful means of helping those boys, who were unable to go up to theUniversity without aid. 

A year later, on May 26, 1908, Mr. G. B. Mannock died suddenly. Since1874 he had been a Master at the School. He had taught the First Formduring the whole of the time and had also in earlier days taken over thecharge of the Drawing and Music. In 1887 when it was decided to leaseBankwell as a house for those boys who were too young to go immediatelyinto the Hostel, Mr. Mannock, who had been previously a Dormitory Masterfor the younger boys in the Hostel, was asked to undertake theresponsibility of being the Master-in-charge. He continued to do so tillhis death. The influence that he had exerted was a very remarkable one. No boy ever came away from Bankwell without feeling that for some timein his life at any rate he had lived under the protection of one of themost saintly of men. Friendship and sympathy were the very essence ofhis character and he taught every one with whom he came in touch, thatgentleness and courtesy were weapons, stronger and more valuable thanany others. A fund was raised to perpetuate his memory and it wasdecided to decorate the Class Rooms with panelling and hang them withpictures. In the Sixth Form Room Honour Boards were also erected. It wasfelt that this improvement in the decoration of the School would be afitting tribute to one, whose joy in beauty was so deep and sure. 

The close of Mr. Vaughan's time at Giggleswick was marked by two schemesof the utmost importance. A contingent of the Officers Training Corpswas established under the direction of the Rev. C. F. Pierce. Mr. Piercehad enjoyed no previous experience of military training, but he threwhimself into the work with enthusiasm. The Summer Term in 1910 saw itsbeginning, and within a year there had been a consistent average ofbetween fifty-five and sixty boys in the Corps. They have two field-daysa term, and go to the Public Schools' Camp at Aldershot or Salisburyeach August. In 1911 the Corps went to Windsor to be reviewed by theKing, and were members of a Brigade which was widely noted in thenewspapers for its appearance and marching. 

[Illustration: OFFICERS' TRAINING CORPS. ]

The second scheme that was undertaken at this time was the improvementof the Cricket Ground. The ground rested on a foundation of peat, whichacted like a sponge, and it was almost impossible in an average summerto get a fast wicket. It was proposed that a sum of six or seven hundredpounds should be collected, and some means should be found of drainingthe ground thoroughly. Mr. Edwin Gould, one of the Assistant Masters, was chiefly instrumental in gaining acceptance for the scheme, and hisappeal for funds was responded to well. The work was begun in theAutumn of 1910, and it was hoped that it would be finished before theSummer of 1911, but this was found impossible. The underlying foundationof peat was so deep that all hope of digging it up was abandoned. It wasinstead decided to heighten the general level of the ground by six feet, and to do so by filling in with earth and stone. The work was verylaborious owing to the blasting operations that had to be carried out, but the ground has been enlarged in every direction, and in course oftime should prove one of the best in England. While the work was inprogress Cricket was played during the Summer of 1911 on the FootballField, and a remarkably fast wicket was obtained. 

During Mr. Vaughan's time the Athletics of the School had not beenmaintained at the same high pitch as in previous years. The greatsuccess of the ninety's had not continued. It is difficult for a schoolto be successful both in work and games, and in the early years of thecentury the School was not so large in numbers as it had been in thebest years of Mr. Style; the choice of players was therefore morelimited. Nevertheless, throughout the School there was a generaltendency to take up more than one branch of sport. Golf, Fives, Gymnastics, all received gifts of Challenge Cups, and considerablecompetition resulted. In 1908 Captain Thompson, of Beck House, generously presented a Cup for a Cross Country Race. The Scar-Rigg Race, as it has been called, is three miles long, and starting near the top ofthe Scar Quarry, the competitors run along its top till they get to thesummit of Buckhaw Brow, after which they run across the fields, over theHigh Rigg Road and down to the finish near the Chapel. It is a finecourse and, though a hard one, does not try the strength of the runnersunduly. 

In April, 1910, the Headmaster received an unanimous invitation from theGovernors of Wellington College to be the Master there. It was a greatgrief to Giggleswick that she should lose one, who, though she had knownhim only for six years, had even in that brief period stamped himselfupon the imagination of them all. 

During his Headmastership everyone connected with the School seemed togain a closer and more personal interest in its fortunes. He treated menas if they were themselves possessed of more than usual individuality. No one was expected to be a mere automaton, useful but replaceable. There was a special part of the School organization which each man wasmade to feel was precisely the part that he could play. DormitoryMasters were given greater independence, boys, especially the olderboys, were made to realize that they also had a deep responsibility inthe welfare of the School. The great features in Mr. Vaughan's characterwere his insight into the best qualities of all who surrounded him andthe generous optimism of his judgment. It was a difficult task for anyman to succeed to the work of Mr. Style, who had built up the Schoolafresh through many arduous difficulties, but Mr. Vaughan realized thatthe passing of the period of rapid enlargement laid upon him theresponsibility of fostering the slow and unostentatious work ofprofiting by the past and of seeing that the reputation of the Schoolwas maintained and increased. He was essentially an idealist, a dreamerof dreams, a visionary, but he never lost sight of the practicable. Organization was his handmaid. 

Parents, Masters and Boys were quick to recognize the sincerity of theman. He was often impetuous but he was always candid. His decisions werefirm, but he never shirked an argument. His sermons in Chapel were notsteeped in oratory but the directness of his appeal, the persistentsummons to the standard of Duty and the obvious depth of his emotiongave them power. Largeness of numbers never appealed to him, and he didnot in any way strive to call the attention of the world to the School. He wished for success in Scholarships and in Athletics but he regardedthe School as he regarded the individual. Distinction in work or gameswas no passport to his favour, but he continually looked only for theright use of such capacity as each one possessed. Frequently he wouldtake boys from the lower part of the School and himself give themprivate tuition. Character was more than intellect. The boys learned toknow him as their friend and he would go into their studies in theevening and be gladly welcomed. The unity of the School was muchincreased, the Hostel had no special privileges and at the close of hisHeadmastership the six years had witnessed a steady growth in theeffectiveness of the School. No one ever forgot that he was Headmasterbut at the same time he never failed to encourage others to act forthemselves. He had a single-minded desire for the good of the School andhe inspired others with it. His contempt for outworn conventions, hissincerity, his generosity of heart, even his impetuous nature impressedall alike with the feeling that they were dealing with one, who wasessentially a man. 

A successor to Mr. Vaughan was soon found in Mr. Robert Noel Douglas, who after having had a distinguished Academic and Athletic career atSelwyn College, Cambridge, had been appointed Assistant Master atUppingham in 1892. There he had acted as a House Master for some yearspreviously to his appointment to Giggleswick. 

[Illustration: R. N. DOUGLAS, M. A. ]

Soon after the new Headmaster had been appointed, Mr. Philip Bearcroftretired from his work as Bursar. Since 1878 he had been a Master at theSchool and had acted as Form Master, Dormitory Master and later asBursar. The older generation of Giggleswick boys look back with peculiaraffection to the days when they were in his form--The Transitus--as itwas then called. They remember his enthusiasm and his loyalty and hisconscientious devotion to the School. Many had hoped that his retirementfrom active work would prelude some years of life released from anxiety, but death has claimed him with the hope unfulfilled. In May, 1912, hemade his last visit to the School and two days later he died. 

During the two years since 1910 the progress of the School has been verysteady. Almost every term has seen the numbers increase, until they areat the present time just under one hundred-and-fifty. The OfficersTraining Corps has flourished, an Athletic shop has been opened, and inevery respect the development of the School has continued. A great losshowever was suffered when Sergeant-Major Cansdale retired in April, 1912, after completing twenty-five years of work. He had originally cometo Giggleswick in 1887 as an Instructor in the Gymnasium, but when Mr. Vaughan instituted the practice of Swedish Drill, Sergeant-MajorCansdale gladly seconded the change, and the improvement in the generalphysique of the School bears tribute to his skill. The year 1912 alsomarks the four hundredth anniversary of the opening of the First School, which had been built under the guidance of the Founder, James Carr. Theimportance of the anniversary is being celebrated by the raising of afund, from which entrance scholarships of good monetary value may beestablished, and so a sound educational step forward will have beentaken, and one true to the best traditions of the School. The fourcenturies that have passed by have witnessed many changes in the worldof education. New ideals have prevailed and have altered the bases ofthe past. But Giggleswick may look back upon its history with aconsciousness that it has seldom failed to do its duty. It shall notfail to-day. 

 _Vera gloria radices agit et propagatur. _

APPENDIX I. 

LEASE BY PRIOR AND CONVENT OF DURHAM CATHEDRAL MONASTERY OF SCHOOL SITEAT GIGGLESWICK. 

[_Leach. _ _Early Yorkshire Schools_, p. 232. ]

[From the original, in possession of the Governors. ]

A lease by the Prior of Duresme to Sir James Carr, preiste, for thegrounde whereon the schoolhouse and schoolehouse yarde air now sett, Dated 12 Nov. , 1507. 

"This Indentur made the xii day of Novembr the yere of our lorde MDviibetwixt the Right Reverende ffader in Gode, Thomas, prior of Duresme, and convent of the same, on the one partie, and Jamys Karr, preste, onthe other partie. 

"Witnessyth that the forsaide prior and convent of one hole mynde andconsent hath graunted, dimised and to ferme lettyn, and by thesepresentes graunttes and to ferme lattes, to the forsaid Jamys Karr hisheires, executors and assignes, half one acre of lande with theappertenance, laitle in the haldyng of Richarde lemyng lyeng neir thechurch garth of Gyllyswyke in Crawen within the countie of york, abowndyng and beyng betwix the lande laitlye in the haldyng of RobertBurton upon the est syde, and the parsons lande afforsaide on the sowthsyde, contenyng space and lenth of the saide Kyrkegarth, that is to say, frome the cloise laitlye in the haldyng of Richard Talyour and solynyally to the lathe appertenyng unto the tenement of the parsonagenexst jonyng, unto the steple of the said church, And the tother hedeshoryng and abbuttyng upon one cloise called thakwhait contenyng xvyerdes upon the north side. 

"Also it is agreyd that the said Jamys shall encloise the said half acreand therupon beyld and uphold at hys awne propyr charges and costes, inwhich beildyng he shall kepe or cause to be kept one gramer Scole, withfre curse and recurse with all maner of caryage necessarye to the same, without any interrupcion of the tenante afforsaid or any that shallsuccede. And in lyke maner the said tenante and they that shall succedeto have fre curse and recurse to ther tenement with all maner of caryagenecessarie without any maner of interrupcion of the said Jamys or theythat shall succede. 

"To have holde and occupye to the said Jamys his heires and assignes, beyng Scole masters of the said gramer scole, the said half acre oflande with the appurtenance frome the fest of the Invencion of the holyCroce next ensuyng unto the ende and terme of lxxix yeres then nextfollowyng fully to be completyd and expired yevyng yerlye therfor untothe said prior and convent and ther successors or ther assignes at thefest of Saynct laurence martyr xij_d. _ of good and lawfull monye ofEngland as parcell of the rente of the said tenement wherto the saidhalff acre afforsaid pertenyth and belongyth. The first pament begynyngin the fest of Saynct laurence afforsaid next ensuyng, and if it happynor fortune the said ferme of xij_d. _ to be behynd unpayd after the festthat it awght to be payd at by the space of xxti days and nosufficient distres founde in the said grounde for the ferme so beyngbehynd unpayd, That then it shalbe lawfull to the said Prior and conventand ther successors to reentre in the said halff acre of land with theappurtenaunce and it to rejoce unto such tyme they be fully content andpayd of the said ferme and arrerage if ther be any. 

"Provided allway that when soever the said Jamys Karr shall change hisnaturall lyfe, that then it shalbe lawfull, as ofte tymes as it shalbenedfull, to the vicar of ye churche afforsaid for the tyme beyng andkyrkmasters of the same, heires executors and assignes to the said Jamysjontle, to electe one person beyng within holye orders, to be scolemaster of the gramer scole afforsaid, whiche so electe, and abled by thePrior of Duresme, shall have occupye and rejoce the said halff acre ofland and the hows therapon beildyd with the appurtenaunce, in lyk wyseas the said Jamys occupyed and usyd in hys tyme. Overthis and above, itis covnandyt and agreyd that when so ever it shall pleas the Scolemasterof the said scole for the tym beyng to renewe this leis and dimision atany tyme within the yeres above specyfied That then the said Prior andconvent shall seall under ther common seall to the said scolemaster anewe Indentur maid in maner and forme afforsaid, no thyng except normeneshyd, bot as largely as in this said Indentur is specyfied. The saidscolemaster paying therfor as oft tymes it shalbe renewed vj_s. _viij_d. _ for the said Seall. 

In witness wheroff ather partie to other to thes Indenturesenterchangeably hath put to ther sealls yevyn the yere and day abovesaid. "

APPENDIX II. 

REPORT OF THE CHANTRY COMMISSIONERS OF HENRY VIII ON GIGGLESWICK SCHOOL, 1546. 

[_English Schools at the Reformation_, p. 295, from Rec. Off. ChantryCertificate, 70. ]

Deanery of Craven. 

17. The Chaunterie of the Roode in the same parish churche ofGygleswyke. 

Thomas Husteler, Incumbent. 

Of the foundacion of James Skarr', priest, To th'entente to pray for thesowle of the Founder and all Cristen sowles and to synge masse everyFriday of the name of Jhesu, and of the Saterday of Our Lady; Andfurther that the said incumbent shulde be sufficientlie sene inplaynsonge and gramer, and to helpe dyvyne service in the same Churche. 

The same is in the saide churche, and used according to the foundacion. Ther is no landes aliened sithens the statute. 

Goodes, ornamentes and plate pertenynge to the same, as apperith by theinventory, viz. Goods valued at 19_s. _ 2_d. _ and plate 42_s. _

Goods, 19_s. _ 2_d. _

Plate, 42_s. _

First, one messuage with th'appurtenaunces in Oterbourne, in the tenureof Cuthberte Carre 24_s. _

Christopher Tompson 2_s. _

John Smyth, one cotage 2_s. _

Henry Atkinson, one mesuage with th'appurtenaunces ther 18_s. _

the wyff of Thomas Atkinson, one mesuage and one oxgange of lande 10_s. _

Thomas Atkinson, one messuage with th' appurtenaunces 15_s. _

Christopher Tompson, one cotage 5_s. _

Richard Tompson, " 5_s. _

Henry Swier, j mesuage with th'appurtenaunces 15_s. _

Richard Patenson, one " " " 15_s. _

William Harroo, " in [_blank in MS_] 10_s. _

In all £6 12_d. _

Sum of the rental £6 12_d. _

Whereof

Paiable to the Kinges Maiestie yerlie for the tenthes 6_s. _ 8_d. _

And to John Smyth yerlie for his annuytie durynge his lyffe 6_s. _

Sum of the allowance 14_s. _ 8_d. _

 And so remaynyth 106_s. _ 4_d. _

APPENDIX III. 

REPORT OF THE CHANTRY COMMISSIONERS OF EDWARD VI, 1548. 

[_English Schools at the Reformation_, p. 302, from Rec. Off. ChantryCertificate, 64. ]

West rydyng of the countye of Yorke. 

50. Gyggleswike Parryshe. 

The Chauntry of Our Lady in the Parysche churche ther. 

 * * * * *

In the parysh of Gyggleswike is one prist found to serve the cure besydethe vicar; the number of houslyng people is xijc, and the seyd paryshis wyde. 

The Chauntry of the Rode in the seyde Paryshe Churche. 

Rychard Carr, incumbent, xxxijti yeres of age, well learned andteacheth a grammer schole there, lycensed to preache, hath none otherlyving then the proffitts of the seyd chauntrie. 

Goods, ornaments and plate belonging to the seyd Chauntrie as apperith, 6_s. _ 8_d. _ Plate, _nil_. 

The yerely value of the freehold land belonging to the seid Chauntrie asparticularly apperith by the Rentall, £6 12_d. _; Coppiehold, _nil_. 

Whereof

Resolutes and deduccions by yere, 6_s. _

And so remayneth clere to the Kinges Majestie, 115_s. _

A some of money geven for the meytenaunce of schole Mr there. 

The sayd[A] John Malholme and one Thomas Husteler, disseased, dyd gyveand bequeth by theyre last will and testament, as apperith by the seydcertificat, the some of £24 13_s. _ 4_d. _ towards the meyntenance of ascholemaister there for certen yeres, whereupon one Thomas Iveson, preist, was procured to be Scholemaister there, which hath kept a Scoletheis three yeres last past, and hath receyved every yere for hisstypend after the rate of £4, which is in the holle, £12. 

 And so remayneth, £12 13_s. _ 4_d. _

FOOTNOTES:

[A] 'Sayd' because the last entry was that the same person, described as'preist disseased, ' i. E. Deceased, had given £33 6_s. _ 8_d. _ for apriest, who received yearly £4 3_s. _ 4_d. _

APPENDIX IV. 

CHANTRY COMMISSIONERS' CERTIFICATE FOR CONTINUANCE OF GIGGLESWICKSCHOOL. 

[_Leach. Early Yorkshire Schools_, p. 240, Rec. Off. ChantryCertificate, 103. ]

Westriddinge of the Countye of Yorke. 

72. Giggleswike. 

The Chaunterie of the roode there. 

Richard Carre, Incumbent there. 

 Freholde, £5 6_s. _ 8_d. _

Memorandum: that thincumbent of the seide Roode Chaunterie, being welllerned and licensed to preache, kepith a Grammer Scole there, which isnecessarie to contynne with the seide revenue, or other stipend, for thegood educacion of the abbondaunt yought in those rewde parties. 

Scoole continuatur quousque. 

Scoole maynteyned with a somme of money. 

Memorandum: that in the seide parishe one John Malholme, prest, andThomas Husteler diseased, did give and bequethe by their last will andtestament, as apperith by the certificat of Giggleswike, the some of £2413_s. _ 4_d. _ towardes the mayntenaunce of a Scoole master there forcertyn yeres, whereupon one Thomas Iveson, priest, was procurid to beScolemaster, which hathe kept a Scole there these three yeres paste, andhathe receyved every yere for his stipende after the rate of £4 theyere, the hole £12, and so remayneth £12 13_s. _ 4_d. _

Continuatur Scole per quantitatem pecunie. 

Examinatur per Henricum Savill, supervisorem. 

APPENDIX V. 

GIGGLESWICK. PURCHASE OF SCHOOL LANDS FROM CROWN. 

[_Leach. _ _Early Yorkshire Schools_, p. 241. ]

[Rec. Off. Particulars for grants. 3 Edward VI. ]

Memorandum[B] that we, Sir Edwarde Warner, knight, Silvestre Leigh andLeonarde Bate, gentelmen, do require to purchase of the King's maiestie, by virtue of his graces Comyssion of sale of landes, the landes, tenements and heredytaments conteyned and specified in the particulersand rates hereunto annexed, being of such clere yerely value as in thesame particulers and rates is expressed. 

In witness whereof to this Bill, subscribed with our handes, we have putour Seales the 28th day of Marche, in the thirde yere of the reigne ofour souereigne lorde, Edwarde the sixt, by the grace of God king ofEngland, Fraunce and Ireland, defender of the fayth, and of the Churcheof England and also of Ireland on Earth the supreme hedd. 

By me, Sylvester Leigh. Per me, Leonardum Bate. 

[The place left for signature and seal of Sir E. Warner has never beenfilled. Traces of the seal of S. Leigh and a portion of that of L. Batestill remain. ]

West riding com. Ebor. 

Possessiones nuper Canterie vocate Roode chaunterye in ecclesiaparochiali de Gygleswik. 

Gygleswik. 

Terre et tenementa dicte nuper }Cantarie Liberis tenentibus per } valent incartam pertinencia . . . }

Firma unius tenementi cum pertinenciis in Settill inparochie de Gygleswike predicta ac 2 acrarum et unius rodeterre arrabilis ibidem, et unius prati vocati Howbecke yngecontinentis ½ rodam, cum communa, pasture in Trakemore, sic dimissi Willelmo Hulle per indenturam Cantaristeibidem, datam 12mo die Augusti anno regni Regis HenriciVIImi 14to Habendum sibi et heredibus suis imperpetuumReddendo inde annuatim ad festa Purificationis Beate Marieet Sancti Laurencii equaliter 11_s. _

Firma unius cotagii in Settill predicta dimissi JohanniSmythe per indenturam dicti Cantariste datam 28vo dieMarcii anno regni Regis Henrici VIIIvi quinto Habendum protermino vite ejusdem Johannis et Reddendo inde annuatim adfesta predicta equaliter 2_s. _

Firma unius mesuagii scituati in Otterburne, ac triumbovatarum terre arrabilis, prati et pasture jacencium invilla et campis ibidem, modo in tenura Cuthberti Carre advoluntatem de anno in annum Reddendo inde annuatim ad festapredicta equaliter 24_s. _

Firma unius cotagii ibidem modo in tenura ChristoferiThomeson, ut prius, per annum eisdem terminis equaliter 2_s. _

Firma unius mesuagii ibidem ac duarum bovatarum terrearrabilis prati et pasture jacencium in campis predictis, modo in tenura Henrici Atkynson, ut prius, per annum eisdemterminis equaliter 18_s. _

Firma unius mesuagii et unius bovate [etc. , as in last itemto pasture] ibidem modo in tenura relicte Henrici Atkynson[etc. , as in last] 15_s. _

Firma 1 mesuagii et duarum bovatarum [etc. , as in last]Thome Atkynson [etc. ] 15_s. _

Firma [etc. , as in last] Henrici Swyer [etc. ] 15_s. _

Firma [etc. , as in last] Ricardi Paytsin 15_s. _ } }Firma unius cotagii ibidem modo in }tenura Christoferi Thomson [etc. ] 5_s. _ } }Firma [as in last] Ricardi Thomson [etc. ] 5_s. _ }

 Summa totalis £6. 0_s. _ 12_d. _

Inde

Reprise, viz. In

Redditu annuatim Johanni Smythe pro quodam feodo sibi concesso protermino vite sue in consideracione collectionis reddituum supradictorum, prout patet per cartam sub sigillo fundatoris Cantarie predicte, gerentem datam 28mo die Marcii anno nuper Domini Regis H. VIIIviquinto [_sic. _] _unde 3s. Concesse prefato Johanni et heredibus suis utpatet per cartam predictam_. 

_at 20 yeres rate_, 60_s. _ 3_s. _

 £146 16_s. _ 60_s. _ __________ £143 16_s. _

Et remanet clare per annum [_sic. _] 118_s. _

There are no woods growinge in or uppon the premisses. 

 Examinatur per Henricum Savill, supervisorem. 

[At foot of roll. ]

29 Januarii anno 3cio The clere yerelie valueRegis Edwardo VIti, of the preamisses £67 8_s. _ 11½_d. _pro Edwardo Warner, which, rated at themilite. Severall rates above remembered, amounteth to £1297 6_s. _ 8_d. _

Adde the rennt for the leade and bellesof the chaples of Wakefelde £7 4_s. _ 4_d. _ _____________And so th'oole is £1314 11_s. _ 0_d. _

 To be paide all in Hande. 

The Kinges Majestie to discharge the purchaser of all incumbraunces, except leases, and the covenauntes in the same, and except the renttesbefore allowed. 

The tenure is as above particlerly expressed. 

The purchaser to have thissues from Michollmas last. The purchaser to bebounde for the wooddes. The Leade, Belles and advowsons excepted. 

 RY. SAKEVILLE. WA. MILDMAY. ROBT. KEYLWEY. 

FOOTNOTES:

[B] This is on a separate piece of parchment, tacked on to the maindocument, which follows. 

APPENDIX VI. 

THE CHARTER. 

[From Original, in possession of the Governors. ]

Edwardus Dei gracia Anglie et Francie et Hibernie Rex et in terraEcclesie Anglicane et Hibernice Supremum Caput Omnibus ad quos presenteslittere pervenerint Salutem. 

Sciatis quod nos ad humilem peticionem tam Dilecti capellani nostriJohannis Nowell, clerici, vicarii ecclesie parochialis de Gegleswycke inCraven in comitatu nostro Eborum et dilecti nobis Henrici Tenant, generosi, quam ceterorum Inhabitancium ville et parochie de Gegleswickepredicta pro Scola Grammaticali in Gygleswicke in Craven in dictocomitatu Eborum erigenda et stabilienda pro institucione, erudicione etinstruccione puerorum et juvenum. 

De gracia nostra speciali et ex certa sciencia et mero motu nostrisvolumus, concedimus et ordinamus quod de cetero est et erit una Scolagrammaticalis in Gigleswyck predicta que vocabitur Libera ScolaGrammaticalis Regis Edwardi sexti in Gygleswyck, et scolam illam de unoLudimagistro seu Pedagogo et uno Subpedagogo seu Ypodidasculo properpetuo continuaturam erigimus, creamus, ordinamus, fundamus, etstabilimus per presentes. 

Et ut intencio nostra predicta meliorem capiat effectum et ut terre, tenementa, redditus, revenciones et alia ad sustentacionem Scolepredicte concedenda assignanda et appunctuanda melius gubernarentur procontinuacione ejusdem, volumus, et ordinamus, quod de cetero sint eterunt infra villam et parochiam de Gygleswycke predicta octo homines dediscrecioribus et magis probioribus inhabitantibus ejusdem ville etparochie pro tempore existentibus, unde vicarius ecclesie parochialisibidem pro tempore existens unus sit, qui erunt et vocabunturGubernatores possessionum, revencionum et bonorum dicte Scole vulgaritervocate et vocande libere Scole grammaticalis Regis Edwardi sexti deGygleswyck. Et ideo sciatis quod nos eligimus, nominavimus, assignavimus, et constituimus, ac per presentes eligimus, nominamus, assignamus, et constituimus dilectos nobis dictum Johannem Nowell, clericum, vicarium ecclesie parochialis de Gygleswycke, ac WillelmumCatterall de Nova Aula, ac prefatum Henricum Tenant, generosum, ThomamProcter de Cletehop, Hugonem Newhouse de Gygleswycke, Willelmum Brownede Settall, Rogerum Armisted de Knyght Stayneforde, et Willelmum Bank deFesar, inhabitantes ville et parochie de Gygleswycke predicta fore etesse primos et modernos Gubernatores possessionum revencionum et bonorumdicte Libere Scole grammaticalis Regis Edwardi Sexti de Gygleswyck adidem officium bene et fideliter exercendum et occupandum a datapresencium durante vita eorum. 

Et quod iidem Gubernatores in re, facto et nomine, de cetero sint eterunt unum corpus corporatum et politiquum de se imperpetuum per nomenGubernatorum possessionum revencionum et bonorum Libere ScoleGrammaticalis Regis Edwardi Sexti de Gygleswycke incorporatum eterectum; Ac ipsos Johannem, Willelmum, Henricum, Thomam, Hugonem, Willelmum, Rogerum et Willelmum, Gubernatores possessionum revencionumet bonorum Libere Scole grammaticalis Regis Edwardi Sexti in Sedbergh inComitatu Ebor. Per presentes incorporamus ac corpus corporatum etpolitiquum per idem nomen imperpetuum duraturum realiter et ad plenumcreamus, erigimus, ordinamus, facimus, constituimus et declaramus perpresentes; Et volumus ac per presentes concedimus quod iidemGubernatores possessionum revencionum et bonorum Libere ScoleGrammaticalis Regis Edwardi Sexti de Gygleswycke habeant successionemperpetuam, et per idem nomen sint et erunt persone habiles et in legecapaces ad habendum perquirendum et recipiendum sibi et successoribussuis de nobis aut de aliqua alia persona, aut aliquibus aliis personisterras, tenementa, decimas redditus, reversiones, revenciones ethereditamenta quecumque. 

Et volumus, ordinamus, decernimus et declaramus per presentes quod, quandocumque contigerit aliquem vel aliiquos octo Gubernatorumpossessionum, revencionum et bonorum dicte libere Scole pro temporeexistencium, preter vicarium ecclesie parochialis de Gygleswyck predictapro tempore existentem, mori, seu alibi extra villam et parochiam deGygleswycke predicta habitare, aut cum familia sua decedere, quod tuncet tociens imperpetuum bene liceat et licebit aliis dictorumGubernatorum superviventibus et ibidem cum familiis suis commorantibus, vel majori parti eorundem, aliam idoneam personam vel alias idoneaspersonas de inhabitantibus ville et parochie de Gygleswyck predicta inlocum vel locos sic morientis vel moriencium, aut cum familia sua sicutprefertur decedentis vel decedencium, in dicto officio Gubernatoris velGubernatorum successurum vel successuros eligere et nominare; et hoctociens quociens casus sic acciderit. 

Et volumus et per presentes ordinamus et concedimus quod vicariusecclesie parochialis de Gygliswicke pro tempore existens de tempore intempus sit et erit unus dictorum octo Gubernatorum possessionumrevencionum et bonorum dicte libere Scole Grammaticalis et quod idemvicarius de Gigleswycke pro tempore existens cum uno aliorumpredictorum Gubernatorum pro tempore existencium habeat plenampotestatem et auctoritatem convocandi movendi et peremptorie citandialiquos predictorum Gubernatorum pro tempore existencium tociensquociens necessitas exiget in omnibus et singulis ordinacionemgubernacionem direccionem et conservacionem Scole predicte tantummodotangentibus et concernentibus. 

Et Sciatis quod nos intencionem et propositum nostrum in hac parte adeffectum deducere volentes, de gracia nostra speciali ac ex certasciencia et mero motu nostris, dedimus et concessimus, ac per presentesdamus et concedimus prefatis modernis Gubernatoribus possessionum, revencionum et bonorum dicte Libere Scole Grammaticalis. Totum illumannualem redditum nostrum unius denarii et unius oboli et servicii nobisspectancia et pertinencia et nuper parcellam possessionum et revencionumnuper ecclesie Collegiate Sancti Andree Apostoli de Nether Acaster incomitatu Eborum exeuntem de terris et tenementis nunc vel nuper JohannisStather in Northcave seu alibi in dicto comitatu; Ac totum illum annuumredditum nostrum duodecim denariorum et duorum pullorum gallinaciorum acservicium nobis spectancia et pertinencia, et nuper parcellampossessionum et revencionum dicte nuper ecclesie collegiate, exeuntem deuno gardino et cotagio modo vel nuper Ricardi Padley in Northcavepredicta. Ac totum illum annuum redditum duorum solidorum et serviciumnobis spectantum et pertinentum et nuper parcellam [etc. , as in lastitem] exeuntem de uno cotagio et uno gardino modo vel nuper WillelmiPowneswade; Ac totum [etc. ] septem denariorum [etc. ] exeuntem de terriset tenementis modo vel nuper Laurencii Mawer in Northcave predicta; Actotum illud capitale messuagium nostrum cum pertinenciis in Northcavepredicta, ac octo bovatas terre arrabilis et prati nostras ibidem acomnia terras, prata, pascua, pasturas, et hereditamenta nostra vocataForbyland, ac unum clausum terre nostrum vocatum Esping close inNorthcave predicta; ac omnes illas duas bovatas terre nostras in SoutheKelthorp et Northe Kelthorpe in dicto comitatu nostro Eborum cum eorumpertinenciis modo vel nuper in tenura sive occupacione Radulphi Bayly acdicte nuper ecclesie collegiate Sancti Andree Apostoli in Netheracasterpredicta spectancia et pertinencia, ac parcellam possessionum indeexistencia;

Ac omnia mesuagia molendina, tofta, cotagia, domos, edificia, gardina, terras, tenementa, prata, pascua, pasturas, communas, redditus, reversiones, servicia et hereditamenta quecumque cum pertinenciis modovel nuper in separalibus tenuris sive occupacionibus Ricardi Raynarde, Christoferi Stephen, Christoferi Kempe, Willelmi Goodeade, JohannisGawdie, Ricardi Lonsdale, Hugonis Jennison, et nuper uxoris cujusdamMarshal, Thome Evars, [_blank in charter_] Raedstone, Willelmi Browne, Christoferi Powneswade, Johannis Anderson, Laurencii Smythe, JohannisKiddal, [_blank in charter_] Jackson et nuper uxoris Kirkton et WillelmiNayre, clerici, Johannis Stather, Marmaduci Banks, Thome Hayre, AlicieSmythe, et Radulfi Raynarde situata jacencia et existencia in Northcaveet Brampton in dicto comitatu Eborum et dicte nuper ecclesie collegiateSancti Andree Apostoli in Netheracaster predicta dudum spectancia etpertinencia et parcellam possessionum et revencionum inde existencia;

Ac eciam totom illud capitale mesuagium ac unum parvum hortum et duopomeria nostra continencia per estimacionem duo acras; Ac totum illumclausum nostrum terre et pasture, vocatum Southende close, continentemper estimacionem quinque acras, ac eciam quinque bovatas nostras terreprati et pasture cum omnibus et singulis pertinenciis suis modo velnuper in tenura sive occupacione Ricardi Carter, situata jacencia etexistencia in Rise et Aldburgh in dicto comitatu Eborum, ac alibi ineodem comitatu, que fuerunt parcella possessionum et revencionum nupercantarie Beate Marie fundate in ecclesia parochiali de Rise et Aldburghin dicto comitatu Eborum, ac omnia alia terras tenementa prata pasturesredditus reversiones servicia et hereditamenta nostra quecumque cumpertinenciis in Rise et Aldburgh in dicto comitatu Eborum et alibi indicto comitatu que fuerunt parcella possessionum et revencionum dictenuper cantarie. 

Necnon omnes illas decimas garbarum granorum et bladorum nostras cumpertinenciis annuatim et de tempore in tempus proveniencium crescenciumsive renovencium in Edderwyck infra parochiam de Aldburgh in dictocomitatu nostro Eborum, modo vel nuper in tenura sive occupacione dictiRicardi Carter, et dicte nuper cantarie spectantes et pertinentes etparcellam possessionum et revencionum inde existentes;

Ac totum illum annuum redditum duorum solidorum et sex denariorum etservicium nobis spectancia et pertinencia et parcellam possessionum etrevencionum dicte nuper cantarie existencia, exeuntia de uno tenementocum pertinenciis modo vel nuper in tenura sive occupacione RobertiHudderson in Rise predicta;

Ac totum illum annuum redditum duodecim denariorum et servicium nobis[etc. , as in last item] exeuntia de uno cotagio in Rise predicta, modovel nuper in occupacione Johannis Robynson;

Ac eciam omnes et omnimodos boscos subboscos et arbores nostrosquoscumque de in et super premissis crescentes et existentes, acreversionem et reversiones quascumque omnium, et singulorum premissorumet cujuslibet inde parcelle, Necnon redditus et annualia proficuaquecumque reservata super quibuscumque dimissionibus et concessionibusde premissis seu de aliqua inde parcella quoquomodo factis, Adeo plenelibere et integre ac in tam amplis modo et forma prout aliquisGaudianus, Custos, Magister vel Gubernator dicte ecclesie collegiateSancti Andree Apostoli in Netheracaster, aut aliquis cantarista velIncumbens dicte nuper cantarie aut aliquis alius sive aliqua aliapremissa aut aliquam inde parcellam antehac habentes possidentes autseisiti inde exisientes eadem aut aliquam inde parcellam unquamhabuerunt, tenuerunt vel gavisi fuerunt, habuit tenuit vel gavisus fuit, aut habere tenere vel gaudere debuerunt aut debuit; Et adeo plene, libere et integre ac in tam amplis modo et forma prout ea omnia etsingula ad manus nostras racione vel pretextu cujusdam actus de diversisCantariis, Collegiis, Gildis Fraternitatibus et liberis Capellisdissolvendis et determinandis in Parliamento nostro tento apud etWestmonasterium anno regni nostri primo inter alia editi et provisi, seuquocumque alio modo, jure seu titulo devenerunt, seu devenire debuerunt, ac in manibus nostris jam existunt seu existere debent vel deberent. 

Que quidem mesuagia, terre, tenementa, redditus, reversiones, serviciaet cetera omnia et singula premissa, modo extenduntur ad clarum annuumvalorem viginti trium librarum et trium solidorum;

Habendum tenendum et gaudendum predicta mesuagia, molendina, terras, tenementa, decimas, prata, pascua, pasturus communas, boscos, subboscos, redditus, reversiones, servicia ac cetera omnia et singula premissa cumpertinenciis prefatis modernis Gubernatoribus possessionum revencionumet bonorum dicte Libere Scole grammaticalis, et successoribus suisimperpetuum. Tenendum de nobis heredibus et successoribus nostris ut demanerio nostro de Estgranewich in comitatu Kancie per fidelitatem tantumin libero socagio et non in capite. 

Ac reddendo inde annuatim nobis, heredibus et successoribus nostrissexaginta et tres solidos legalis monete Anglie ad curiam nostramAugmentacionum et revencionum corone nostre ad festum Sancti MichaelisArchangeli singulis annis solvendos, pro omnibus redditibus, serviciiset demandis quibuscumque. 

Necnon dedimus et concessimus, ac per presentes damus et concedimusprefatis modernis Gubernatoribus omnia exitus, redditus, revenciones etproficua predictorum terrarum, tenementorum et ceterorum omnium etsingulorum premissorum a festo Sancti Martini in hyeme ultimo preteritohuc usque proveniencia sive crescencia Habendum eisdum Gubernatoribus exdono nostro, absque compoto seu aliquo alio proinde nobis heredibus velsuccessoribus nostris quoquomodo reddendo, solvendo vel faciendo. 

Et ulterius volumus ac pro nobis heredibus et successoribus nostris perpresentes concedimus prefatis Gubernatoribus et successoribus suis quodde cetero imperpetuum habeant commune sigillum ad negocia sua premissaaut aliter tangencia seu concernencia, deserviturum; et quod ipsiGubernatores et successores sui per nomen Gubernatorum possessionum, revencionum et bonorum Libere Scole Grammaticalis Regis Edwardi Sexti deGigleswycke placitare possint et implicatari, defendere et defendi, respondere et responderi in quibuscumque curiis et locis, et coramquibuscumque judicibus in quibuscumque causis, accionibus, negociis, sectis, querelis, placitis et demandis cujuscumque nature seucondicionis fuerint. 

Et ulterius de uberiori gracia nostra ac ex certa sciencia et mero motunostris dedimus et concessimus et per presentes damus et concedimusprefatis modernis Gubernatoribus et successoribus suis ac majori partieorundem plenam potestatem et auctoritatem erigendi nominandi etappunctuandi Pedagogum et Subpedagogum Scole predicte tociens quocienseadem Scola de Pedagogo vel Subpedagogo vacua fuerit. 

Et quod ipsi et successores sui Gubernatores advisamento Episcopidiocesis ibidem pro tempore existentis, de tempore in tempus faciant etfacere valeant et possint idonea et salubria statuta et ordinaciones inscriptis, Gubernatores predictos et successores suos quomodo se habeantet gerant in officiis suis Gubernatorum predictorum vel ob quas causasab officiis suis amoveantur, et tangencia et concernencia modum etformam erigendi et nominandi Pedagogum et Subpedagogum ac approbandi, admittendi et continuandi eosdem sic electos nominatos ab ipsisGubernatoribus pro tempore existentibus aut majori parte eorundem utprefertur, Ac eciam quocumque modo concernencia et tangenciaordinacionem, gubernacionem et direccionem Pedagogi et Subpedagogi acScolarium Scole predicte pro tempore existencium, et stipendii etsalarii ejusdem Pedagogi et Subpedagogi; ac alia eandem Scolam acordinacionem, gubernacionem, preservacionem et dispocionem reddituum etrevencionum ad sustentacionem ejusdem Scole appunctuatorum etappunctuandorum tangencia et concernencia. Que quidem statua etordinaciones sic fienda concedimus et per presentes precipimusinviolabiliter observari de tempore in tempus imperpetuum. 

Et si vicarius ecclesie parochialis de Gigleswicke predicta pro temporeexistens dicta statuta et ordinaciones infringat et non perimpleat juxtaintencionem et effectum eorundem, quod tunc pro ista vice bene liceatet licebit aliis dictorum octo Gubernatorum ad tunc existencium unamidoneam personam de inhabitantibus parochie de Gigleswycke predictamagis discreciorem et probiorem in officium unius Gubernatorumpossessionum revencionum et bonorum dicte libere Scole grammaticaliseligere nominare et prefato loco dicti vicarii sic infringentis statutaet ordinaciones predicta. 

Et ulterius de uberiori gracia nostra dedimus et concessimus, ac perpresentes damus et concedimus prefatis modernis Gubernatoribuspossessionum, revencionum et bonorum dicte Libere Scole Grammaticalis etsuccessoribus suis, licenciam specialem liberamque et licitamfacultatem, potestatem et aucthoritatem, habendi, recipiendi etperquirendi eis et eorum successoribus imperpetuum, ad sustentacionem etmanutencionem Scole predicte tam de nobis heredibus vel successoribusnostris, quam de aliis quibuscumque personis et alia persona quacumque, maneria, mesuagia, terras, tenementa, rectorias, decimas, aut aliahereditamenta quecumque, infra regnum Anglie, seu alibi infra dominianostra dummodo non excedant clarum annuum valorem triginta librarum, ultra dicta mesuagia terras tenementa decimas ac cetera premissaprefatis Gubernatoribus et successoribus suis, ut prefertur, per nos informa predicta concessa, Statuto de terris et tenementis ad manummortuam non ponendis, aut aliquo alio statuto, actu, ordinacione seuprovisione aut aliqua alia re, causa vel materia quacumque in contrariuminde habito facto, ordinato seu proviso in aliquo non obstante. 

Et volumus ac per presentes ordinamus quod omnia exitus, redditus, etrevenciones predictorum terrarum tenementorum decimarum et possessionumper presentes concessorum ac imposterum dandorum et assignandorum adsustentacionem Scole nostre predicte de tempore in tempus convertenturad sustentacionem et conservacionem Scole predicte et non aliter nec adaliquos alios usus seu intenciones. 

Volumus eciam et per presentes concedimus prefatis Gubernatoribus Scolepredicte quod habeant et habebunt has litteras nostras patentes submagno Sigillo nostro Anglie debito modo factas et sigillatas, absquefine seu feodo magno vel parvo nobis in Hanaperio nostro, seu alibi, adusum nostrum, proinde quoquomodo reddendo, solvendo vel faciendo. 

Eo quod expressa mencio de vero valore annuo, aut de aliquo alio valore, aut de certitudine premissorum, sive eorum alicujus, aut de aliis donissive concessionibus per nos aut per aliquem progenitorum nostrorumprefatis modernis Gubernatoribus Scole predicte ante hec tempora factis, in presentibus minime facta existit, aut aliquo statuto, acta, ordinacione, provisione sive restriccione inde in contrarium facto, edito, ordinato sive proviso, aut aliqua alia re, causa vel materiaquacumque in aliquo non obstante. 

In cujus rei testimonium has litteras nostras fieri fecimus patentes. 

Teste me ipso apud Westmonasterium vicesimo sexto die Maii anno regninostri septimo. 

Per breve de privato sigillo et de praedicta aucthoritate Parliamenti. 

_Irorogatur in officio Willim Notte Auditoris ibin 9no die Junii AnnoRegni nunc Edwardi Sexti septimo. _

APPENDIX VII. 

THE STATUTES. 

[_Early Yorkshire Schools_, p. 254. ]

Statutes and Ordinaunces to be observed by the Governours, Master, Usherand Schollers of the Free Grammer Schole of Gygleswicke from tyme totyme agreed on by the Governours of the sayd Schole together with theconsent and approbacion of the moste Reverend Father in God, John, byDevyne permission, Archbyshoppe of Yorke, prymate of Englande andmetropolitane, as followeth:--

For the Governours. 

First the Governours to be chosen from tyme to tyme shall be men of trueand sounde religion, fearinge God, and of honest Conversacion. 

Secondly att their ordinacion to the said Schole they shall protest andsweare before the Vycar of Gygleswicke and the rest of the Governours ofthe said Schoole, to be true and faithefull towardes the said Schooleand the emolumentes and profytes belonginge to the same; and that theyshall not att any time purloyne or take away any of the commodities ofthe same, whereby it mighte be impoverished or empayred in any respecte. 

Thirdly if it fortune any of the said Governours att this tyme or attany tyme hereafter, to dwell or remove with there families out of theparishe aforesaid, or if any of them be convicte of any notorious cryme, that then and from thencefurth it shall and may be lawful for the restof the said Governours, with the privitie and assent of theArchbysshoppe of Yorke for the tyme beinge, upon due proofe andexaminacion of the matter or matters aforesaid, to electe into theoffice and roome of every one so removeinge, offendinge and convicted, agodly, discrete and sober person of the parishe aforesaid. 

Fourthly the said Governours, or the more parte of them, shall everyhalfe yere once att the least, visitte the said Schoole, and thereexamyne the labours of the Master and Usher, and also the proceadingesof the said Schollers in good litterature, together with theobservations of the Statutes of the Schole in that case provyded, tothende if any defaulte be proved in master, usher or scholler, they, with the privitie and assent of the Archbysshoppe of Yorke for the tymebeinge, may furthwith take order to redresse the same. 

Fyftely if upon due admonicion twise gyven by the said Governours to thesaid Master, usher or scholler concernynge the violatinge and wilfullbreakeinge of the Statutes of the said Schoole, they and every of themdo not amend, that then and from thencefurth it shall and may be lawfullto and for the said Governours, with the privitie and assente of theArchbysshoppe of Yorke, for the tyme beinge, to deprive and depose thesaid master, usher or scholler so offendinge, and others to electe intothere place, accordinge to the true meaninge of the letters Pattentes ofthe said Schoole in that case provided. 

Sixtely the said Governours shall provyde from tyme to tyme that theordinarie stipendes for the master and usher at there accustomed tymesbe payd, and also shall take care that the Schoole house within andwithout be sufficiently repayred upon the emolumentes and profittesaccrewinge and growinge to the said Schoole, neyther shall they make anywilfull waste of the said profittes, but be contente with a moderateallowaunce when they are occupyed about the busines of the said Schoole. 

For the Master. 

First the Scholemaster to be chosen from tyme to tyme, shall be a manfearinge God, of true religion and godlye conversacion, not gyven todiceinge, cardinge, or other unlawfull games, but beinge admitted to thechardge of the said schole, shall faithfully followe the same. 

Secondly he shall instructe his schollers in godly authours forChristian religion and other meet and honest authours for more knowledgeof the liberall sciences; and also shall once each weeke cathechise hissaid schollers in the knowledge of Christian religion and other godlydueties, to thende their obedience in lyfe may answere to thereproceadinges in godly litterature. 

Thirdly he shall not teache his schollers any unsavory and popisheaucthours which may eyther infecte the yonge wittes of his schollerswith heriesies, or corrupte there lyfes with uncleanenes. 

Fourthly he shall not use in schoole any language to his schollers whichbe of ryper yeares and proceadinges but onely the lattyne, Greeke andHebrewe, nor shall willingly permitt the use of the Englishe tonge inthe schoole to them which are or shalbe able to speake lattyne. 

Fyftely he shall indifferently in schoole endevour himselfe to teachethe poore as well as the riche, and the parishioner as well as thestranger, and as his said schollers shall profitt in learninge, so heshall preferre them accordingly, without respecte of persons. 

Sixtely he shall not be absent above six dayes in any one quarter of theyeare, without speciall licence of the Governours for the tyme beinge, or the more parte of them, nor shall use any vacations througheout theyeare unlesse it be two weekes att Easter, three weekes att Christenmes, and three weekes by the said master to be appointed when he thinketh itmost convenient for his schollers to be exercysed in wrytinge under ascriviner for there better exercyse in that facultye; provyded alwayesthat he may upon any convenient occasion grante an intermission orvacation to his schollers from studye, in any afternoone whensoever heseeth the same expedient or requisite. 

Seaventhly that the said Scholemaster in recompence of his paynes andlabour in the due exequution of his office, shall have and receyveyearely of the said Governours the yearely stipend of twentie markes oflawfull Englishe money, for and duringe so longe tyme as he shallcontinue scholemaster att the schoole of Gygleswicke aforesaid, to bepayd att two tymes in the yeare, vidz. :--att the feast of saynt Peteradvincula, six poundes thirtene shillinges fourepence, and at the feastof the Purificacion of our Ladye, six poundes thirtene shillingesfourepence, by even portions. 

Lastly the said master shall not bygynne to teache or dismisse the saidSchoole without convenient prayers and thankesgyveinge, in that behalfepubliquely to be used, most requisite att bothe mornynge and evenynge. 

For the Usher. 

First the Usher of the schoole shalbe a man of sounde religion and soberlyfe, and such one as can traine upp the Yowthe of the Schoole ingodlynes and vertue. 

Secondly he shalbe obedient to the scholemaster in all thingesconcernynge his office, by whome he shalbe directed for his manner inteacheing, cathechiesinge, correctinge, &c. 

Thirdly he shall not absent himselfe from the schoole foure dayes in anyquarter of the yeare, without speciall lycence first obteyned of themaster and Governours. 

Fourthly he shall preferr every yeare one whole forme or seedge to themasters erudition, wherein if he make defaulte then he shall stande tothe censure of the said master and Governours. 

Fyftly he shall take upon him the Regiment and teacheinge of the saidSchoole in thabsence of the master, and so shall supplye the office ofthe master in his said absence. 

Sixtly that the said Usher in Recompence of his paynes and labour in thedue exequution of his office, shall have and receyve yearely of the saidGovernours the yerely stypende of sixe poundes thirtene shillingesfourepence of lawful Englishe money, for and duringe so longe tyme as heshall contynue Usher of the said school att Gygleswicke aforesaid, to bepayd att two tymes in the yeare, vidz. :--att the feast of saynt PeterAdvincula, thre poundes six shillings eightpence, and att the feast ofthe purificacion of our Lady, three poundes sixe shillinges eightepence, by even portions. 

For the Master and Usher. 

First that the Scholemaster and Usher of the said Schoole shall everyworke day (usuall vacations aforesaid excepted) begynne to teache theSchollers of the said Schoole halfe an houre before seaven of theclocke, if he shall see it expedient, and so contynue till eleaven ofthe clocke before Noone, and so shall begynne againe att one of theclocke in thafternoone and so continue till fyve of the clocke (theusuall vacacions aforesaid and other necessarie and honest causes andreasonable recreations excepted), Excepte also the winter season whanthe tymes of begyninge of the schoole and dismissinge of the same, andof the schollers dwellinge neare to the schoole or farr of, shalbe lefteto the discretion of the master. 

Secondly if the Scholemaster or Usher of the said schoole shall committany notorious cryme, or shalbe remisse or negligent in teaching theSchollers of the said schoole, and do not upon the second admonition bythe said Governours or any of them given, amend and reforme such his ortheir faulte and offence, that then from thencefurth it shalbe lawfullfor the said Governours or the more parte of them, with the privitie andassent of the Archebysshoppe of Yorke for the tyme beinge, to expell thesaid schoolemaster and usher so offendinge from his said office, and toelecte and chuse an other in his place, in manner aforesaid. 

Thirdly if the scholemaster or usher shalbe founde eyther to be remisseor vehement in corrections, upon due proofe first made to theGovernours, it shalbe lawfull for them or the more parte of them, uponadmonicion once or twice gyven, to fyne or censure the said master orusher accordinge to the quallitie of thee offence, the assent andconsent of the Archebysshoppe of Yorke for the tyme beinge first had andobteyned in that behalfe. 

For the Schollers. 

First what Scholler or Schollers soever shalbe admitted into the saidSchoole and ther be registred in the number of Schollers, andafterwardes shall rebelliously and obstinatly withstand his master ormasters, eyther in doctrine, correction, or other godly Government, andconvinced of the same, if upon admonicion and warninge first given he donot repent and amend, it shall and may be lawfull to the said Governourswith the consent of the said master, to expulse him the schoole. 

Secondly no scholler or schollers of what degree soever, shall absenthimselfe from schoole any day, and especially the dayes eyther nowe orhereafter for exercyses to be appointed, without necessarye cause orspeciall leave first obteyned of the master or usher under whome heshall then remayne for his absence that day. 

Thirdly if any Scholler, upon due proofe first had, shalbe founde eytheraltogether negligent or uncapable of lernynge, att the discrecion of thesaid master, he shalbe returned to his frendes to be broughte upp insome other honest trade and exercyse of lyfe. 

Fourthly what scholler or schollers soever in the absence of the saidmaster and usher shall not obey the two prepositors, by the master to beappointed for order and quyetnes of the said Schole, shall for everyoffence proved, be subjecte to the severe censure of the said master orusher. 

Lastly what Scholler or schollers soever shall committ any misdeameaner, or behave themselfes unreverently att home or abroade, eyther towardesthere parentes, frendes, strangers, or others whosoever, or shallcomplaine of correction moderately given him by the master or usher, shalbe severely corrected for the same, upon due knowledge first gyvenof the same to the said master or usher. 

APPENDIX VIII. 

PURCHASE DEED OF SCHOOL HOUSE AND YARD, 1610. [C]

[_Early Yorkshire Schools_, p. 267. ]

[From the original in possession of the Governors. ]

This Indenture made the ffourtenth daie of December in the yeares of theraigne of our soveraigne Lord James, by the grace of God of England, Scotland, ffrance and Ireland, king, defender of the fayth. That is tosaie of England, ffrance and Ireland the eight and of Scotland the foureand fortith. 

Betwene Sir Gervysse Helwysse of worletbie in the countie of Lincoln, knight, and Sir Richard Williamson of Gainesburgh in the same countie, knight, on thone partie, and Christofer Shutt, batcheler in Divinitieand vickar of the parish church of Giglesweke in the countie of Yorke, Robert Bankes of Giglesweke afforesaid, one of the attorneyes of hismaiesties court of comon pleas, and John Robinson of Hollinghall in theparish of Giglesweke afforesaid, yoman, on thother partie. 

Wittnesseth that the said Sir Gervysse Hellwysse and Sir RichardWilliamson, being owners in ffee farme of the Rectorie and parsonage ofGiglesweke, in consideracion of a certeyne somme of money to them inhand paid, but especially at the request and mediacion of the saidChristofer Shutt, and to and for the use and benifitt of the freeGrammer schoole of Giglesweeke afforesaid, have enfeoffed, graunted, bargayned and solde, and by these presentes doe enfeoffe, graunt, bargayne and sell unto the said Christofer Shutt, Robert Bankes, andJohn Robinson, ther heires and assignes for ever, as feoffees in trustfor and to the uses afforesaid. 

All that house comonly called the Schoolehouse in Giglesweke afforesaid, and that close adioyneing thereto called the Schoolehouse garth, parcellof the said Rectorye. 

To have and to holde the said Schoolehouse and schoolehouse garth untothe said Christofer Shutt, Robert Bankes and John Robinson, ther heiresand assignes for ever, for and to the uses afforesaid. Yelding andpaying therfore yearly to the kinges maiestie, his heires andsuccessors, the rent of twelve pence of lawfull English money, at thefeastes of thanunciacion of the blessed virgine Marie and of St. Michaell tharchangell, by even porcions for and towardes thet fee farmerent of fortie and foure poundes, payable yearly for the said Rectorieand parsonage to the kinges maiestie, his heirs and successors, at thefeastes afforesaid. 

And the said Sir Gervisse Helwysse and Sir Richard Williamson doe bythese presentes constitute and appoint John Bankes and William Lawson ofGiglesweke afforesaid, yomen, ther true and lawfull Attorneyes, forthem, and in ther names and places, to enter into the said Schoole andScholehouse garth, to geve quyet and peaceable possession and seisinethereof unto the said Christofer Shutt, Robert Bankes and John Robinson, ther heirs and assignes, rattifyeing and alloweing whatsoever the saidAttorneys shall doe therin. 

In wittnes wherof the parties afforesaid to these presente Indenturesinterchangeably have sett ther handes and seales the daie and yearesfirst above written. 

GERVASE HELWYSSE

Recognita coram me Mattheo Carew, milite, in Cancellaria Magistro persuprascriptum Gervasium Helwis, militem, octavo die Februarii annosuprascripto 1610. 

Examinata. 

RD. WILLIAMSON

Capta et recognita per predictum Ricardum Williamson militem coram meWillelmo Gee, milite, uno magistrorum alme Curie Cancellarie dictidomini Regis apud Ebor. Xxo die Decembris anno supradicto. 

Cognosco recognicionem W. Gee. 

Sealed and deliuered by the within named Sir Gervysse Helwysse, [D] inthe presence of Christopher Batesonn, Edward Astone. 

Sealed and delivered by the within named Sir Richard Williamson, in thepresence of--

William Nowell. Thomas Preston. Henry Somerscales. George Bainton. 

Giglesweke SchooleHelwyss et aliusetShutt et alii. 

In dorso clausarum cancellarie infrascripti domini Regis nono dieffebruarii anno infrascripto. 

Per Johannem Torr. 

Seals. 

1. [Or, a fess azure debruised by a bend gules?]--Helwys--impaling [?or] a cross engrailed [per pale gules and sable?]. --Broke. Crest: Fivearrows, 1 in pale and 4 in saltire, points in base [or, armed andflighted argent] entwined by a serpent [proper]. 

2. [Or], a chevron [gules] between 3 trefoils slipped [sable] a crescentin chief for difference. --Williamson. 

FOOTNOTES:

[C] Modern (eighteenth century) hand. 

[D] Sir Gervase Helwys was Lieutenant of the Tower, and was executed inconnection with the Overbury Murder, 1615. 

APPENDIX IX. 

SCHEME MADE BY THE BOARD OF EDUCATION UNDER THE CHARITABLE TRUSTS ACTS, 1853 TO 1894, FOR THE ALTERATION OF THE SCHEME REGULATING THEGIGGLESWICK GRAMMAR SCHOOL. 

_The Foundation. _

1. In this Scheme the expression "the Foundation" means the GrammarSchool, in the Parish of Giggleswick, in the Administrative County ofthe West Riding of Yorkshire, now regulated by a Scheme made under theEndowed Schools Acts on 9 August 1872, as amended and altered by Schemesof 3 April 1886, 26 November 1897, and 23 April 1903. 

_Repeal and Substitution. _

2. The provisions of the Scheme of 9 August 1872 as amended and alteredare hereby repealed, and the provisions of this Scheme are substitutedtherefor; provided that nothing in this Scheme shall derogate from theexclusive right of the Board of Education to exercise any rights orpowers of the Visitor of the Foundation exercisable through or by themimmediately before the date of this Scheme. 

_Title of Foundation. _

3. The Foundation and its endowment (including the particulars specifiedin the Schedule to this Scheme) shall be administered under the name ofGIGGLESWICK SCHOOL. 

GOVERNORS. 

_Governing Body. _

4. The Governing Body of the Foundation, in this Scheme called theGovernors, shall, when complete, consist (subject as in this Schemeprovided) of 18 persons, being:--

TEN Representative Governors to be appointed

TWO by the West Riding County Council;

ONE by the Council of St. John's College, Cambridge;

ONE by the Provost and Fellows of Queen's College, Oxford;

ONE by the Master and Fellows of Christ's College, Cambridge;

ONE by the Council of the Victoria University of Manchester;

ONE by the Council of the University of Leeds;

ONE by the Governing Bodies of Bingley Grammar School and the KeighleyTrade and Grammar School alternately;

ONE by the Governing Bodies of Burnley Grammar School and the ClitheroeGrammar School alternately; and

ONE by the Governing Bodies of Ermysted's Grammar School at Skipton andthe Kirkby Lonsdale Grammar School alternately; and

EIGHT Coöptative Governors, to be appointed by resolution of theGovernors. 

A Representative Governor need not be a member of the appointing body. 

Every Governor to be appointed by the County Council shall be appointedfor a term of office ending on the date of the appointment of hissuccessor, which may be made at any time after the ordinary day ofretirement of County Councillors next after his appointment. The otherRepresentative Governors shall be appointed each for a term of threeyears, and the Coöptative Governors each for a term of five years. 

Wherever alternate election by two Governing Bodies is prescribed, thefirst election after the date of this Scheme shall be made by theGoverning Body, whose turn it would have been to elect, if this Schemehad not been made. 

_Existing Representative Governors. _

5. The persons in office at the date of this Scheme as RepresentativeGovernors of the Foundation shall be entitled to remain in office asRepresentative Governors under this Scheme each for the remainder of theterm for which he was appointed, but in other respects shall be countedas if they had been appointed under this Scheme. 

_Existing Coöptative Governors. _

6. The persons in office at the date of this Scheme as CoöptativeGovernors of the Foundation shall be entitled to remain in office asCoöptative Governors under this Scheme, each for the remainder of theterm for which he was appointed. 

_Additional Governors. _

7. If an increase in the number of Representative Governors is requiredto comply with any conditions of a grant made by a Local Authority or bythe Board of Education, or is considered desirable for any otherreasons, additional Representative Governors may, with the consent ofthe Governors and the approval of the Board of Education (signified bywriting under their seal), be appointed by a Local Authority. 

_Religious Opinions of Governing Body. _

8. Religious opinions or attendance or non-attendance at any particularform of religious worship shall not in any way affect the qualificationof any person for being one of the Governing Body under this Scheme. 

_Declaration by Governors. _

9. No person shall be entitled to act as a Governor, whether on a firstor any subsequent entry into office, until he has signed in the minutebook of the Governors a declaration of acceptance and of willingness toact in the trusts of this Scheme. 

_Governors not to be personally interested in Foundation. _

10. Except in special circumstances with the approval in writing of theBoard of Education, no Governor shall take or hold any interest in anyproperty belonging to the Foundation otherwise than as a trustee for thepurposes thereof, or receive any remuneration, or be interested in thesupply of work or goods, at the cost of the Foundation. 

_Quorum and Voting. _

11. There shall be a quorum when five Governors are present at ameeting. Every matter, except as in this Scheme provided, shall bedetermined by the majority of the Governors present and voting on thequestion. In case of equality of votes the Chairman shall have a secondor casting vote. 

_Determination of Governorship. _

12. Any Governor who is absent from all meetings of the Governors duringa period of one year, or who is adjudicated a bankrupt, or who isincapacitated from acting, or who communicates in writing to theGovernors a wish to resign, shall thereupon cease to be a Governor. 

_Vacancies. _

13. Every vacancy in the office of Governor shall as soon as possible benotified to the proper appointing body, or be filled by the Governors, as the case requires. Any competent Governor may be re-appointed. 

_Casual Vacancies. _

14. A Governor appointed to fill a casual vacancy shall hold office onlyfor the unexpired term of office of the Governor in whose place he isappointed. 

_Management Rules. _

15. The Management Rules appended to this Scheme (being the rules inaccordance with which the Governors shall conduct their business andmanage the property of the Foundation) shall have effect as part of thisScheme. 

_Vesting Property. _

16. The Governors and all other persons capable of being bound by thisScheme shall, unless the Board of Education otherwise in writing direct, do all such acts as may be necessary in order to vest in the OfficialTrustee of Charity Lands and to transfer to the Official Trustees ofCharitable Funds respectively, all freehold and leasehold lands andhereditaments and all stocks, shares, funds, and securitiesrespectively, which may hereafter become the property of the Foundation. 

THE SCHOOL. 

_Day and Boarding School for Boys. _

17. The School of the Foundation shall be a day and boarding School, forboys, and shall be maintained in or near the Ancient Parish ofGiggleswick in the present school buildings or in other suitablebuildings provided for the purpose by the Governors as a PublicSecondary School. 

_Income of Foundation. _

18. All moneys received as income exclusively in respect of the School, whether from the fees of pupils or otherwise, shall be applicable whollyfor the purposes of the School. After payment of the expenses ofadministration, the Governors shall apply the income arising from theproperty specified in the Schedule to this Scheme as follows:--

(1) They shall pay thereout the yearly sum of 100_l. _ to the GoverningBody of the Girls' Middle School at Skipton, to be applied by thatGoverning Body for the general purposes of that School, in accordancewith the provisions of the above-mentioned Scheme of 3 April 1886, assince amended and altered;

(2) They shall provide thereout the yearly sum of 90_l. _ to be appliedas herein-after directed;

(3) They shall apply the income of the property representing theendowment of the Foundation of Josias Shute, in the maintenance of ShuteScholarships as hereinafter provided;

(4) They shall apply the income of the various prize funds in providingprizes for boys in the School of the Foundation as heretofore; and

(5) They shall apply the residue for the general purposes of the Schoolof the Foundation. 

_Rates, &c. On School. _

19. All payments for rates, taxes, repairs, and insurance of or inrespect of any property occupied for the purposes of the School shall, so far as not otherwise provided for, be made out of the income of theFoundation applicable to the purposes of the School. 

STAFF. 

_Head Master and Assistants. _

20. There shall be a Head Master of the School, and such number ofAssistant Masters as the Governors think fit. 

_Employment of Staff. _

21. Every Master in the School shall be employed under a contract ofservice with the Governors which shall, in the case of appointments madeafter the date of this Scheme, be reduced to writing, and shall in anycase be determinate only (except in the case of dismissal for misconductor other good and urgent cause) upon a written notice given by or onbehalf of the Governors or by the Master, as the case may be, and takingeffect in the case of the Head Master after the expiration of six monthsfrom the date of notice, and in other cases at the end of a school termand after the expiration of two months from the date of notice; butnothing in this clause shall--

(_a_) in the case of any person employed at the date of this Scheme, affect any special provisions as to notice contained in the Scheme underwhich he was appointed or any special agreement as to notice in force atthe date of this Scheme; or

(_b_) affect the special provisions of this Scheme as to the procedureto be followed by the Governors in the case of the dismissal of the HeadMaster. 

_Masters need not be in Holy Orders. _

22. No person shall be disqualified for being a Master in the School byreason only of his not being, or not intending to be, in Holy Orders. 

_Masters not to be Governors. _

23. No Master in the School shall be a Governor. 

_Head Master--Appointment. _

24. The Head Master shall be a graduate of a University in the UnitedKingdom or have such other equivalent qualification as may be approvedby the Board of Education. He shall be appointed by the Governors afterdue public advertisement in newspapers and otherwise so as to secure thebest candidates. 

_Dismissal of Head Master. _

25. The Governors may, at pleasure, dismiss the Head Master withoutassigning cause, upon notice given in accordance with the provisions ofthis Scheme; or they may, for misconduct or other good and urgent cause, dismiss him without notice. 

Any resolution to dismiss the Head Master shall not take effect until ithas been passed at a special meeting, and confirmed at a second specialmeeting held after an interval of not less than 14 days, and is sopassed and confirmed by not less than two-thirds of the Governorspresent and voting on the question. 

Provided that where the dismissal is a dismissal without notice--

(_a_) the Governors may, at the first meeting, if they think fit, by aresolution passed by not less than two-thirds of the whole number ofGovernors for the time being in office, suspend the Head Master from hisoffice until the second meeting; and

(_b_) full notice of, and opportunity of defence at, both meetings shallbe given to the Head Master. 

_Head Master's Tenure and Official Residence. _

26. The Head Master shall dwell in the residence, if any, assigned forhim. The occupation and use of the residence and of any other propertyof the Foundation occupied by him as Head Master shall be had by him inrespect of his official character and duties, and not as tenant, and ifhe is removed from his office, he shall relinquish all claim to theMastership and its future emoluments, and shall deliver up possession ofthe residence and other property to the Governors, or as they direct. Heshall not, except with the permission of the Governors, permit anyperson not being a member of his family to occupy the residence or anypart thereof. 

_Head Master not to have other Employment. _

27. The Head Master shall give his personal attention to the duties ofthe School. He shall not undertake any office or employment interferingwith the proper performance of his duties as Head Master. He shall nothold any benefice having the cure of souls, nor during a school termperform for payment any ecclesiastical duty outside the School. 

_Income of Head Master. _

28. Subject as in this Scheme provided, the Head Master shall receive astipend in accordance with a rate or scale fixed by the Governors. 

_Assistant Masters. _

29. The power of appointing and dismissing Assistant Masters in theSchool shall be exercised by the Head Master, after obtaining in everycase the approval of the Governors, and every Assistant Master shall bedismissible at pleasure, either on notice given in accordance with theprovisions of this Scheme, or in the case of misconduct or other goodand urgent cause, without notice. 

An Assistant Master may at any time be suspended from duty by the HeadMaster, and the Head Master shall in that case report the matter to theGovernors. 

_Pensions or Insurance. _

30. The Governors may contribute, or agree to contribute, while anyMaster is in their employment, towards yearly payments for securing onhis behalf a pension or capital sum payable after that employment hasceased. The amount contributed by the Governors in respect of a Masterin any year shall not exceed that contributed by the Master. 

ORGANIZATION AND CURRICULUM. 

_Jurisdiction of Governors over School Arrangements. _

31. Within the limits fixed by this Scheme, the Governors shallprescribe the general subjects of instruction, the relative prominenceand value to be assigned to each group of subjects, what reports shallbe required to be made to them by the Head Master, the arrangementsrespecting the school terms, vacations, and holidays, and the number ofboarders. They shall take general supervision of the sanitary conditionof the school buildings and arrangements. They shall every year fix theamount which they think proper to be paid out of the income of theFoundation applicable for the purposes of the School for providing andmaintaining a proper School plant and apparatus and awarding prizes. 

_Views and Proposals of Head Master. _

32. Before making any rules under the last foregoing clause, theGovernors shall consult the Head Master in such a manner as to give himfull opportunity for the expression of his views. The Head Master mayalso from time to time submit proposals to the Governors for making oraltering rules concerning any matter within the province of theGovernors. The Governors shall fully consider any such expression ofviews or proposals and shall decide upon them. 

_Jurisdiction of Head Master over School Arrangements. _

33. Subject to any rules prescribed by or under the authority of thisScheme, the Head Master shall have under his control the choice ofbooks, the method of teaching, the arrangement of classes and schoolhours, and generally the whole internal organization, management, anddiscipline of the School, including the power of expelling boys from theSchool or suspending them from attendance for any adequate cause to bejudged of by him, but on expelling or suspending any boy he shallforthwith report the case to the Governors. 

_Payments for School Objects. _

34. The Head Master shall determine, subject to the approval of theGovernors, in what proportions the sum fixed by the Governors for schoolplant and apparatus and prizes shall be divided among the variousobjects for which it is fixed in the aggregate, and the Governors shallpay the same accordingly either through the hands of the Head Master ordirectly as they think best. 

_General Instruction. _

35. Instruction shall be given in the School in such subjects proper tobe taught in a Public Secondary School for boys as the Governors inconsultation with the Head Master from time to time determine. Subjectto the provisions of this Scheme, the course of instruction shall beaccording to the classification and arrangements made by the HeadMaster. 

_Religious Instruction. _

36. Subject to the provisions of this Scheme, religious instruction inaccordance with the principles of the Christian Faith shall be given inthe School under regulations to be made by the Governors. No alterationin any such regulations shall take effect until the expiration of notless than one year after notice of the making of the alteration has beengiven by the Governors in such manner as they think best calculated tobring the matter within the knowledge of persons interested in theSchool. 

_Religious Exemptions. _

37. --(_a_) The parent or guardian of, or person liable to maintain orhaving the actual custody of, any boy attending the School as a daypupil may claim by notice in writing addressed to the Head Master theexemption of such boy from attending prayer or religious worship, orfrom any lesson or series of lessons on a religious subject, and suchboy shall be exempted accordingly, and a boy shall not, by reason ofany exemption from attending prayer or religious worship, or from anylesson or series of lessons on a religious subject, be deprived of anyadvantage or emolument in the School or out of the endowment of theFoundation to which he would otherwise have been entitled. 

(_b_) If the parent or guardian of, or person liable to maintain orhaving the actual custody of, any boy who is about to attend the Schooland who but for this sub-clause could only be admitted as a boarder, desires the exemption of such boy from attending prayer or religiousworship, or from any lesson or series of lessons on a religious subject, but the persons in charge of the boarding-houses of the School are notwilling to allow such exemption, then it shall be the duty of theGovernors to make proper provisions for enabling the boy to attend theSchool and have such exemption as a day pupil, without being deprived ofany advantage or emolument to which he would otherwise have beenentitled. 

(_c_) If any teacher, in the course of other lessons, at which any boyexempted under this clause is in accordance with the ordinary rules ofthe School present, teaches systematically and persistently anyparticular religious doctrine from the teaching of which any exemptionhas been claimed as in this clause before provided, the Governors shall, on complaint made in writing to them by the parent, guardian, or personliable to maintain or having the actual custody of such boy, hear thecomplainant, and inquire into the circumstances, and if the complaint isjudged to be reasonable, make all proper provisions for remedying thematter complained of. 

_Examinations. _

38. Once at least in every two years there shall be, at the cost of theFoundation, an examination of the whole of each of the upper forms ofthe School by, or under the direction of, a University or otherexamining body approved by the Board of Education, with the assistance, if the Governors think fit, of any of the teaching staff of the School;and a report thereon shall be made to the Governors, who shall sendcopies of it to the Head Master and to the West Riding County Counciland two copies to the Board of Education. Provided that the Board may, either generally or in any particular year, dispense with thatexamination as regards any of the upper forms. 

Once at least in every year there shall be an examination of the lowerforms by the teaching staff of the School, and a report thereon shall bemade to the Governors if they require it. 

An examination may be partly in writing and partly oral, or, in thelower forms, wholly oral. If in any year the School as a whole isinspected by the Board of Education, the Board may dispense with anyexamination for that and the following year. The Board may decide whichforms shall be considered to be "upper" and "lower" respectively for thepurposes of this clause. 

CONDITIONS OF ADMISSION. 

_To Whom School is Open. _

39. Subject to the provisions established by or under the authority ofthis Scheme, the School and all its advantages shall be open to all boysof good character and sufficient health. Provided that a boy shall notbe admitted to the School--

(_a_) unless he is residing with his parent, guardian, or near relationwithin degrees of kindred fixed by the Governors, or lodging in thehouse of some person other than a Master, conducted under the rulesapproved for that house by the Governors, or

(_b_) unless (if he is admitted as a border) he is boarding in a houseconducted under rules made by the Governors and provided or controlledby them or by some Master who is not the parent of the boy. 

_Ages for School. _

40. Subject as herein provided, no boy shall be admitted to the Schoolunder the age of 9 years. No boy shall remain in the School after theend of the school year, in which the age of 19 is attained. The HeadMaster shall make rules for the withdrawal of boys from the School incases where, from idleness, or incapacity to profit by the studies ofthe place, they have fallen materially below the standard of positionand attainment proper for their age. 

_Application for Admission. _

41. Applications for admission to the School shall be made to the HeadMaster, or to some person appointed by the Governors, according to aform to be approved by them and delivered to all applicants. 

_Register of Applications. _

42. The Head Master or some person appointed by the Governors shall keepa register of applications of admission, showing the date of everyapplication and of the admission, withdrawal, or rejection of theapplicant and the cause of any rejection and the age of each applicant. Provided that every person requiring an application to be registeredshall pay such fee as the Governors may fix, not exceeding fiveshillings. 

_Entrance Examination. _

43. No boy shall be admitted to the School except after being found fitfor admission in an examination under the direction of the Head Mastergraduated according to the age of the boy, or in some other examinationapproved by the Governors. Those who are so found fit shall, if there isroom for them, be admitted in order according to the date of theirapplication. 

_Fees. _

44. No fee, payment, or gratuity shall be received from or on behalf ofany boy in the School, except in accordance with Rules for Payments, which shall be made by the Governors and shall among other thingsprovide:--

(_a_) for the payment of such tuition fee, at the rate of not more than30_l. _ and not less than 12_l. _ a year, as is prescribed in the rules:

(_b_) for the payment of an entrance fee not exceeding 3_l. _ and

(_c_) in the case of any boarder, for the payment of a boarding fee, atthe rate of not more than 66_l. _ a year, in addition to the tuition fee. 

The Rules for Payments shall be subject to the approval of the Board ofEducation signified by writing under their seal, and when so approvedshall have effect accordingly. 

FREE PLACES, MAINTENANCE ALLOWANCES, AND EXHIBITIONS. 

_Exemptions from Fees. _

45. (1. ) The Rules for Payments shall provide for total or partialexemptions from payment of tuition fees or entrance fees. 

(2. ) They shall, among other things, provide--

(_a_) that a yearly sum of not less than 60_l. _ out of the income of theFoundation applicable for the general purposes of the School may, iffunds permit, be applied in providing total or partial exemptions frompayment of tuition fees for boys who are and have for not less thanthree years been resident in the Ancient Parish of Giggleswick; and

(_b_) that the income of the property representing the endowment ofJosias Shute shall be applied in providing total exemptions from paymentof tuition fees and the cost of books and stationery, to be called ShuteScholarships, and to be offered in the first instance to boys who areand have for not less than two years been in attendance at a PublicElementary School in the Ancient Parish of Giggleswick;

and may also provide--

(_c_) that any boys who are exempted from payment of tuition fees underthe provisions of sub-clauses (2) (_a_) and (2) (_b_) of this clause, and who by reason of their proficiency are deserving of the distinction, shall be called Giggleswick Scholars and Shute Scholars respectively, and that any other boys who are exempted from payment of tuition fees, and are likewise worthy of the distinction, shall be called FoundationScholars. 

_Maintenance Allowances. _

46. The Governors may award to such of the Giggleswick Scholars orFoundation Scholars as in the opinion of the Governors are in need offinancial assistance to enable them to enter or remain in the School, Maintenance Allowances each of a yearly value of not more than 5_l. _ Anysuch Allowance may, at the discretion of the Governors, be paid to theparent or guardian of the boy, or may be applied by them towardspayments (other than tuition or entrance fees under the Rules forPayments or in providing the boy with travelling facilities or meals). 

_Boys' Moiety of Yearly Sum of 90l. _

47. The Governors shall apply one moiety of the above-mentioned yearlysum of 90_l. _, in one or both of the following ways:--

(1) in providing additional Shute Scholarships, (2) in awarding maintenance allowances each of a yearly value of notmore than 10_l. _ to Shute Scholars. 

Any unapplied residue of the said moiety shall be applied by theGovernors in augmenting the value of the Giggleswick and otherExhibitions herein-after mentioned. 

_Boarding Scholarships. _

48. The Governors may, if funds permit, apply a yearly sum of not morethan 150_l. _ out of the income of the Foundation applicable for thepurposes of the School in the maintenance of Boarding Scholarships, eachconsisting of exemption, total or partial, from payment of boardingfees. These Scholarships may be held in conjunction with any Scholarshipor Exemption maintained under this Scheme. 

_Giggleswick and other Leaving Exhibitions. _

49. The Governors shall, as soon as funds permit, maintain a LeavingExhibition, to be called the Giggleswick Exhibition, of the yearly valueof not less than 30_l. _ nor more than 50_l. _ to be awarded forproficiency in any one or more of the subjects of general instructionprovided for by this Scheme. They may also maintain (1) a LeavingExhibition to be called the Clapham and Tennant Exhibition, and (2)other Leaving Exhibitions. 

(_a_) The Exhibitions shall be tenable at any University, TrainingCollege for pupils intending to enter the teaching profession, or otherInstitution of higher, including professional or technical, instruction. 

(_b_) An Exhibition shall be either

(i) a single payment, or

(ii) a series of payments extending over not more than four years, and in either case shall not exceed a total value of 200_l. _

(_c_) Exhibitions shall be awarded for merit only, on the result of suchexamination as the Governors think fit, to boys who then are and havefor not less than two years been in the School. Within the limits fixedby this Scheme the Exhibitions shall be freely and openly competed for, and shall be awarded under such rules and conditions as the Governorsthink fit, but so that as nearly as possible the same number may beawarded each year. Any Exhibition for which there is no duly qualifiedcandidate, who on examination is adjudged worthy to take it, shall forthat turn not be awarded. 

_Deprivation. _

50. The Scholarships and Exhibitions shall be tenable only for thepurposes of education. If, in the judgment of the Governors, the holderof any Scholarship or Exhibition or any boy exempted as aforesaid isguilty of serious misconduct or idleness, or fails to maintain areasonable standard of proficiency, or ceases to pursue his education, the Governors may deprive him of the Scholarship, Exhibition, Exemption, or any Maintenance Allowance, but in the case of an Exemption (unlessthe Rules for Payments otherwise provide) only upon grounds sufficientto justify the removal of any boy from the School. In the case of anExhibition, the Governors may act on the report of the properauthorities of the University, College, or Institution, at which theExhibition is held, or on such other evidence as the Governors thinksufficient. Under this clause the decision of the Governors shall befinal in each case. 

SPECIAL DEPARTMENTS. 

_Preparatory Department. _

51. The Governors may, if they think fit, maintain in the School aPreparatory Department for the education of boys. For this departmentthe Governors may make such modifications as they think fit in theforegoing provisions relating to ages, instruction, and examination, andthe Rules for payments may prescribe such tuition fees as may be thoughtsuitable. 

_Education of intending Elementary School Teachers. _

52. The Governors may, with the approval in writing of the Board ofEducation, make special provision in or in connexion with the School forthe education of boys who intend to qualify as teachers in PublicElementary Schools. For these boys, subject to the like approval, theGovernors may make such modifications as they think fit in the foregoingprovisions relating to ages, instruction, and examination, and the Rulesfor Payments may prescribe such tuition fees as may be thought suitable. 

SETTLE GIRLS' SCHOOL. 

_Payment to Settle Girls' School. _

53. The Governors shall pay the other moiety of the said yearly sum of90_l. _ to the Governing Body of the new Public Secondary School forgirls established or about to be established at Settle, to be applied bysuch Governing Body for the general purposes of that School, oncondition that the Governing Body maintain therein not less than threefree places for girls who are resident in the Ancient Parish ofGiggleswick, and who are and have for not less than two years been inattendance at a Public Elementary School. 

TRANSITORY PROVISIONS. 

_Continuance of Existing Arrangements. _

54. Until the expiration of two months from the date of this Scheme, orsuch further period as may be sanctioned in writing by the Board ofEducation, matters which under this Scheme are to be the subject ofrules which require the approval of the Board under their seal may beconducted in accordance, as far as circumstances permit, with thearrangements existing at the date of this Scheme. 

_First Meeting of Governors. _

55. The first meeting of the Governors shall be summoned by the Clerk ofthe present Governing Body as soon as possible after the date of thisScheme, or, if he fails to summon a meeting for two months after thatdate, by any two Governors. 

_Present Head Master. _

56. The present Head Master shall, if willing, take and hold the officeof Head Master of the School under this Scheme. He shall be entitledwhile holding office to receive a fixed yearly stipend of 200_l. _ andalso a capitation payment calculated on such a scale, uniform orgraduated, as may be fixed from time to time by the Governors, at therate of not less than 4_l. _ a year for each boy in the School. 

_Saving of Interests. _

57. No boy who is and on 8 September 1909 was in the School shall beliable to any payment to which he might not have been liable if thisScheme had not been made, and any holder of a Scholarship or Exhibitionawarded on or before the date of this Scheme shall be entitled to holdhis Scholarship or Exhibition as if this Scheme had not been made. 

GENERAL PROVISIONS. 

_Further Endowments. _

58. The Governors may receive any additional donations or endowments forthe general purposes of the Foundation. They may also receive donationsor endowments for any special objects connected with the Foundation notinconsistent with or calculated to impede the due working of theprovisions of this Scheme. Any question arising upon this last pointshall be referred to the Board of Education for their decision. 

_Orders for Replacement not affected. _

59. Nothing in this Scheme shall affect any Order of the CharityCommissioners or the Board of Education now in force, so far as it makesprovision for the discharge of any debt or for the replacement of anystock or money. 

_Alteration of Scheme. _

60. The Board of Education may, in the exercise of their ordinaryjurisdiction under the Charitable Trusts Acts, 1853 to 1894, frameSchemes for the alteration of any portions of this Scheme, provided thatsuch alteration shall not be contrary to anything contained in theEndowed Schools Acts, 1869, 1873 and 1874, and that the object of theFoundation shall always be:--

(1) to supply a liberal education for boys by means of a School orSchools in the Ancient Parish of Giggleswick or otherwise, and

(2) to promote the education of girls. 

_Questions under Scheme. _

61. Any question as to the construction of this Scheme or as to theregularity or the validity of any acts done or about to be done underthis Scheme, shall be determined conclusively by the Board ofEducation, upon such application made to them for the purpose as theythink sufficient. 

_Interpretation. _

62. The Interpretation Act, 1889, applies to the interpretation of thisScheme as it applies to an Act of Parliament. 

_Date of Scheme. _

63. The date of this Scheme shall be the day on which it is establishedby an Order of the Board of Education. 

MANAGEMENT RULES. 

MEETINGS AND PROCEEDINGS. 

1. The Governors shall hold ordinary or stated meetings at least twicein each year. A special meeting may at any time be summoned by theChairman or any two Governors upon four clear days' notice being givento the other Governors of the matters to be discussed. 

_Chairman. _

2. The Governors shall, at their first ordinary or stated meeting ineach year, elect one of their number to be Chairman of their meetingsfor the year. If it is necessary to supply his place at any meeting, theChairman of that meeting shall be appointed before any other business istransacted. The Chairman shall always be re-eligible. 

_Rescinding Resolutions. _

3. Any resolution of the Governors may be rescinded or varied at asubsequent meeting, if due notice of the intention to rescind or varythe same has been given to all the Governors. 

_Adjournment of Meetings. _

4. If at the time appointed for a meeting a sufficient number ofGovernors to form a quorum are not present, or if at any meeting thebusiness is not completed, the meeting shall stand adjourned _sine die_, and a special meeting shall be summoned as soon as conveniently may be. Any meeting may be adjourned by resolution. 

_Minutes and Accounts. _

5. The Governors shall provide and keep a minute-book and books ofaccount. All proper accounts in relation to the Foundation shall in eachyear be made out and certified, and copies sent to the Board ofEducation and the West Riding County Council in such form as the Boardmay require. 

_Publication of Accounts. _

6. On sending accounts for any year to the Board of Education theGovernors shall exhibit for public inspection in some convenient placein Giggleswick, copies of the accounts so sent for that year, giving duepublic notice where and when the same may be seen, and they shall at allreasonable times allow the accounts for any year to be inspected, andcopies or extracts to be made, by all persons applying for the purpose. 

_General Power to make Rules. _

7. Within the limits prescribed by the Scheme, the Governors shall havefull power to make rules for the management of the Foundation, and forthe conduct of their business, including the summoning of meetings, thedeposit of money at a proper bank, the custody of documents, and theappointment during their pleasure of a Clerk or of any necessaryofficers at such a rate of remuneration as may be approved by the Boardof Education. 

MANAGEMENT OF PROPERTY. 

8. The Governors shall manage the property of the Foundation notoccupied for the purposes thereof according to the general lawapplicable to the management of property by Trustees of charitablefoundations. 

_Repairs and Insurance. _

9. The Governors shall keep in repair and insure against fire all thebuildings of the Foundation not required to be kept in repair andinsured by the lessees or tenants thereof. 

_Allotments Extension Act, 1882. _

10. The Governors may set apart and let in allotments under theAllotments Extension Act, 1882, any portions of the land belonging tothe Foundation other than buildings and appurtenances of buildings. 

_Letting of Property. _

11. The Governors shall give public notice of the intention to let anyproperty in such manner as they shall consider most effectual forinsuring full publicity. The Governors shall not create any tenancy inreversion, or for more than 21 years certain, or for less than theimproved annual value at rackrent, without the sanction of the Board ofEducation or a competent Court. 

_Leases. _

12. The Governors shall provide that on the grant by them of any leasethe lessee shall execute a counterpart; and every lease shall contain acovenant on the part of the lessee for the payment of rent, and allother usual and proper covenants applicable to the property comprisedtherein, and a proviso for re-entry on non-payment of the rent, ornon-performance of the covenants. 

_Timber and Minerals. --Surplus Cash. _

13. Any money arising from the sale of timber, or from any mines or minerals on the estates of the Foundation; and

Any sum of cash now or at any time belonging to the Foundation and not needed as a balance for working purposes;

shall (unless otherwise ordered by the Board of Education) be treated ascapital and be invested in the name of the Official Trustees ofCharitable Funds. 

COPIES OF SCHEME. 

14. The Governors shall cause a copy of the Scheme to be given to everyGovernor, Head Master, and other Teacher, upon entry into office, andcopies may be sold at a reasonable price to all persons applying for thesame. 

SCHEDULE. 

PARTICULARS OF PROPERTY OF THE FOUNDATION. 

===========================================================================Description. | Extent | Tenant, Person liable, |Gross Yearly | or Amount. |or Persons in whose Name| Income. | | invested. |-------------------------+-----------+------------------------+------------REAL ESTATE. | | | | | |_At Giggleswick. _ | | | | A. R. P. | | £ _s. _ _d. _Sites and buildings of | ---- | In hand. | ---- the Grammar School, | | | Chapel, hostel, Masters'| | | houses, &c. | | | | | |Eatage of Football field | 6 1 17 | Emanuel Johnson | 10 0 0 (Lower Ashton). | | | | | |Tram Pasture | 4 1 32 | | | | |Eatage of Cricket field | 15 0 7 | Messrs. Harrison & Sons| 8 0 0 | | |Brookside croft | 1 0 36 | W. W. Vaughan | 3 0 0 | | |Site for Sanatorium | 6 3 32 | } | | | } George Jenkinson | 44 10 0Spen pasture | 11 3 26 | } | | | |Land called "Cappleriggs"| 16 3 2 | Do. Do. | 20 0 0 | | | " " "Poor Ashton"| 2 0 33 | Emanuel Johnson | 10 10 0 | | |Bath Croft | 1 1 14 | William Simpson | 3 10 0 | | |_At North Cave, in the | | | East Riding. _ | | | | | |Farm buildings and land |129 2 14 | Charles Dennis | 88 0 0 called "North Cave | | | Farm. " | | | | | |Farm buildings and land |128 2 0 | Do. Do. |100 0 0 called "Common Farm. " | | | | | |Farm Buildings and land | 67 3 15 | Thomas Cleminshaw | 47 0 0 called "Stoney Carr | | | Farm. " | | | | | |"White Hart" Inn and | 48 0 22 | Mrs. Emily Gray | 80 0 0 garden, farm buildings, | | | and land called | | | | | |Watermill, cottage, and | 15 2 34 | Richard Boast | 40 0 0 land. | | | | | |House, foundry, and land | 5 2 18 | W. And T. Saunders | 25 0 0 | | |House and land | 0 0 30 | Major Dunlop | 7 4 0 | | | Do. | 1 0 12 | H. S. Clarke | 7 0 0 | | | Do. (Nordham House) | 1 0 15 | Thomas Gregson | 25 0 0 | | | Do. | 0 1 10 | W. J. Tuton | 7 0 0 | | |Garden | 0 1 5 | Do. | 2 10 0 | | | Do. | 0 1 32½| W. E. Blanchard | 2 10 0 | | | Do. | 0 1 32 | Do. Do. | 2 10 0 | | |Land at Drewton | 0 1 21 | W. Moverley | 1 1 0 | | |Twenty-eight Sheepwalks | ---- | J. G. A. Jowett | 7 7 0 on Drewton. | | | | | |Rent for shooting over | ---- | Colonel Clitherow | 9 9 0 estate at North Cave. | | | | | |_Rentcharges. _ | | | | | |Quit-rents in respect of | ---- | Various | 3 2 10 lands at North Cave. | | | | | |Tithe rentcharges on | | Various | 23 10 4 lands at Etherdwick, in | | | Aldborough, in the East | | | Riding. | | | | | |Rentcharge on land at | | Christopher Other's | 14 0 0 Burton-in-Lonsdale, | | Representatives | West Riding. | | | | | | Do. Do. | | ----Foxcroft | 0 13 4 | | |Rentcharge on land at | | Fine Cotton Spinners' | 0 3 6 Langcliffe, in Parish | | Association, Limited, | of Giggleswick. | | Manchester. | | | |PERSONAL ESTATE. | | | |£ _s. _ _d. _| |Consols | 4 11 0 | The Official Trustees | 0 2 0 | | of Charitable Funds. | | | |_The Howson Prize Fund. _ | | | | | |Proceeds of Sale of |104 0 0 | Governors of the School| shares in the Settle | | | Public Buildings | | | Company. | | |---------- | | Total £|594 13 0-------------------------+-----------+------------------------+------------

This schedule is made up to 1 November 1909. 

The Board of Education order that the foregoing scheme be established. 

Sealed this 1st day of February 1910. 

APPENDIX X. 

MASTERS OF GIGGLESWICK. 

1499-1518 JAMES CARR, Founder of the Rood Chantry. 

1548-1560 RICHARD CARR, Incumbent of the Rood Chantry. 

1615-1619 REV. CHRISTOPHER SHUTE, B. D. , Vicar of Giggleswick, 1576-1626. 

1619-1641 REV. ROBERT DOCKRAY, M. A. , Vicar of Giggleswick, 1632-1641. 

1642-1647 REV. ROWLAND LUCAS, M. A. 

1648-1656 REV. WILLIAM WALKER, M. A. 

1656- WILLIAM BRADLEY (Temporary). 

1656-1684 REV. WILLIAM BRIGGS. 

1684- JOHN PARKINSON, B. A. 

1685-1712 REV. JOHN ARMITSTEAD, M. A. 

1712-1744 REV. JOHN CARR, B. A. 

1744-1799 REV. WILLIAM PALEY, B. A. 

1800-1844 REV. ROWLAND INGRAM, B. D. 

1846-1858 REV. GEORGE ASH BUTTERTON, D. D. 

1858-1866 REV. JOHN RICHARD BLAKISTON, M. A. 

1866-1867 REV. THOMAS BRAMLEY, M. A. (Provisional). 

1867-1869 MICHAEL FORSTER, B. A. (Provisional). 

1869-1904 REV. GEORGE STYLE, M. A. 

1904-1910 WILLIAM WYAMAR VAUGHAN, M. A. 

1910- ROBERT NOEL DOUGLAS, M. A. 

APPENDIX XI. 

USHERS. 

1545-1562 THOMAS IVESON (Priest). 

1615-1642 HENRY CLAPHAMSON. 

1642-1665 WILLIAM WILSON. 

1666-1671 WILLIAM COWGILL. 

1671-1680 REV. THOMAS WILDEMAN, B. A. 

1680-1682 JOHN PARKINSON, B. A. 

1683-1688 REV. JOHN SPARKE. 

1688- HENRY ROOME. 

1688-1698 RICHARD ATKINSON. 

1698-1703 ARTHUR WHITAKER. 

1704-1705 REV. ANTHONY WEATHERHEAD, B. A. 

17 -1712 THOMAS RATHMELL. 

1712-1726 RICHARD THORNTON. 

1726-1755 GEORGE CARR. 

1756-1784 JOHN MOORE. 

1784-1792 SMITH. 

1792-1799 REV. NICHOLAS WOOD. 

1799-1810 REV. OBADIAH CLAYTON. 

1810-1814 JOHN ARMSTRONG. 

1814-1858 REV. JOHN HOWSON, M. A. 

1858-1864 REV. MATTHEW WOOD, M. A. 

WRITING MASTERS. 

1784-1790 J. SAUL. 

1790-1791 STANCLIFFE. 

1791-1799 ROBERT KIDD. 

1799-1807 JOHN CARR. 

1807-1831 WILLIAM STACKHOUSE. 

1831-1859 JOHN LANGHORNE. 

1859-1897 ARTHUR BREWIN. 

N. B. --In 1872 the position of Mr. Brewin was changed. 

INDEX. 

Acaster, 28

Act Book, Ripon, 19

Alcuin of York, 205

Aldburgh, 29

Aldershot, 223

Alfred, King, 205

Aligarh, 212

Ardingly, 212

Argentine, 203

Armitstead, Anthony, 71 John (Master), 72, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79

Armistead, ----, 121 Roger, 28

Armstrong, John (Usher), 117, 120, 147

Arnold, Dr. , 153, 205, 208

Ascham, Roger, 24

Atherton, Thomas, 57

Atkinson, Richard (Usher), 72, 74

Athletic Shop, 228

Auckland, St. Andrew, 67

Austwick, 54, 121, 193

Baker, Sergt. -Major, 219

Banckes, Thomas, 31, 48

Bank, William, 28

Bankes, Alexander, 54 Robert, 60 William, 84, 86

Banks, John, 51

Bankwell, 191, 195, 222

Barney, 53

Barrows, Anthony, 71

Bayley, John, 99

Bearcroft, Philip, 211, 226

Beck House, 225

Benet, John, 32

Beverley, 103

Big School, 182, 189, 190, 203, 205

Birkbeck, John, 138 John (Junior), 184, 187

Blakiston, Rev. J. R. (Master), 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 156, 158, 162, 163, 166, 167, 168, 169

Boarding-house (_see_ Hostel), 173

Boer War, 197

Bognor, 116

Bolton, 107

Boyd, Rev. W. , 137

Brackenridge, J. , 136

Bradley, Mary, 113 William (Master), 69 William, 99, 113

Bramley, ----, 148 Rev. T. (Master), 166, 169

Brampton, 29

Brasenose College, Oxford, 25

Brayshay, Thomas, 71

"Breeches" Bible, 191

Brewin, Arthur, 150, 151, 173, 192

Brigge, William (Master), 69, 70, 71, 72

Brinsley, 41

Brookside, 221

Browne, William, 28

"Bubble and Squeak, " 212

Buckhaw Brow, 225

Bulidon, 29, 30

Bultfontein, 197

"Bumming" Stone, 145

Bunyan, John, 205

Burton, 67 Exhibitions (_see_ Carr, Tennant, Clapham, Shute), 67, 72, 73, 74, 80, 82, 85, 92, 130, 134, 164 Rents, 62, 90, 134, 164

Busby, 206

Butterton, Rev G. A. (Master), 131, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 151, 152, 153, 157, 191, 219

Caedmon, 205

Camden, 42

Cansdale, Sergeant-Major, 196, 219, 228, 229

Canterbury, 40

Capleside, 84

Cappleriggs Close, 61, 62

Carlisle, 83

Carr, ---- (Governor), 166 George (Usher), 77, 80, 85 James (Founder), 13, 16, 17, 18, 19, 26, 30, 54, 55, 77, 90, 91, 101, 106, 135, 204, 219, 221, 229

Carr, John, 65 (Master), 77, 78, 79, 80 (Mathematical Professor at Durham University), 133 (Writing Master), 99, 103, 111, 113, 114, 116, 121 Richard (Master), 22, 26, 77 (Founder of the Exhibitions), 55 Richard (of Peterhouse), 57 Roger (Governor, 1592), 31 Stephen (of Stackhouse), 14 Thomas (Vicar of Sancton), 71 (of Settle), 71 (Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge) 110, 111 William (of Langcliffe), 77 (of Stackhouse), 77, 84 (Rector of Bolton), 106, 107 Exhibitions, 56, 58, 73, 82, 221

Catterall, John, 48 William, 28

Cavendish, Lord Edward, 187 Lord Frederick, 187

Chantries Act, 20

Chantry of Our Lady, 22 of the Rood, 13, 14, 16, 18, 22, 23 Tempest, 22 Commissioners, 19, 37

Chapel (_see_ Parish Church), 198, 199, 200, 202, 203, 205, 221, 225

Charity Commissioners, 52, 118, 154, 155, 158, 161, 163, 183

Charles II, 68

Charter, 26, 27, Appendix VI

Chelsea Training College, 150

Chester, Dean of, 122

Chewe, Richard, 31, 48

Chichester, Bishop of, 117

Chippett, Rev. J. W. , 213

Choir Schools, 24

Christie, Hector, 187

Christ's College, Cambridge, 56, 57, 65, 66, 67, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 77, 78, 80, 82, 83, 85, 93, 108, 221

Cirencester, 158

Clapham (of Austwick), 193 Elizabeth, 81 John (Vicar), 93, 107, 124 William (Founder of Clapham Exhibitions), 49, 50, 51, 73 Exhibitions, 49, 50, 52, 54

Claphamson, 49 Henry (Usher), 58, 63, 64 Robart, 53

Clarke, Dr. T. , 108

Class-rooms, 181, 183

Clayton, Obadiah (Usher), 102, 115, 116, 117

Clementson, Enoch, 99, 113, 114

Cletehop, 28, 52, 53

Clifton College, 173, 216, 217

Clough, 92

Club, Old Boys', 195 Giggleswick Boys', 219

Cocker's Arithmetic, 191

Cocket, Thomas, 74

Cockett, John, 66

Colchester, 60

Colenso, 197

Colet, Dean, 41

Columba, 205

Colours, School, 193

Conventicle Act, Second, 68

Cook, Isaac, 110

Cookson, Bryan, 74 John, 80 Robte, 71

Cornah, J. R. , 197

Cosen, Bishop, 68

Coulthurst, Rev. W. H. (Vicar), 188

Cowgill, William (Usher), 70

Craggs, Mrs. , 120

Craven Bank, 122, 128, 131, 152, 165, 170, 180, 186, 194

Cricket, 189, 193 Field (_see_ Football Field), 198, 223 Pavilion, 205

Cross-country Race, 225

Croxton, 49

Cumberland, 84

Custos, 41

Dawson, William, 84

Debating Society, 193

Devonshire, Duke of, 203

Dickens, Charles, 191

Dockray, Josias, 66 Robert (Master and Vicar), 58, 63, 64 Thomas, 65

Dome (Chapel), 198, 199, 201, 204

Douglas, R. N. (Headmaster), 227

Dronfield School, 34

Drummond, Archbishop, 86

Dublin, 147, 171

Duncan, 108

Durham School, 42, 44, 150 Prior of, 16, 17, 25, 55

Edderwick, 29

Edmund, King, 205

Edward VI, 20, 21, 25, 26, 31, 47, 48, 135, 203, 204

Education, Board of, 221

Educational Exhibition, 193, 196

Elizabeth, Queen, 21, 40, 47, 48

Ellershaw, Richard (Vicar), 58, 73

Endowed Schools Act, 74, 174

English School, 113, 114, 117, 118, 119, 126, 133, 140, 142, 192 Teaching of, 217

Erasmus, 42

Eshton Close, 61, 62

Eton College, 37, 41, 94, 110, 205

Exhibitions (_see_ Burton, Carr, Tennant, Shute), 94, 95, 100, 109, 119, 177, 178

Exhibition, Giggleswick, 177, Appendix IX

Fagging, 208

Farrar, Rev. F. W. , 150

Fearon, D. R. , 174

Fees, imposition of, 176

Feizor}Fesar } 28, 84

Fig-Day (_see_ Potations), 145, 156

Finchale Priory, 14, 25, 55

Fishbourn, 60

Fitch, J. G. , 16

Fives Courts, 157, 182, 190, 194, 221, 224

Football, 189, 190, 193, 196, 209 Field, 165, 189, 190, 224

Forster, Michael (Headmaster), 170, 171

Foster, Christopher, 31 Dr. , 108 James, 99, 107 James, 154 William, 74

Foundation Scholars, Appendix, 9

Frampton, George, A. R. A. , 203

Frankland, Jane, 67 John, 67 Richard, 67, 68 ----, 48

"Free" School, 27, 79, 160, 176, 177, 178

Fulmodestone, 49

Garforth, William, 138

Gargrave, 88

Gate-house, 205, 219

_Gentleman's Magazine_, 17, 91

George III, 87

Gibson, Thomas, 69

_Giggleswick Chronicle_, 18, 186, 197

Gloucester Grammar School, 39

Golf, 190, 193, 224

Gordon, General, 205

Gould, E. , 223

Governing Body, 28, 115

Grace, 44

Gray, Thomas, 136

Graygreth, 212

Green, Thomas, 69

Gymnasium, 184, 194, 224

Hallam, 41

Hallpike, Vincent, 89

Hamworth, 53

Handby, J. W. , 193

Harris, Charles, 80

Harrison, Richard, 74

Harrow School, 150

Hartlebury Grammar School, 50

Haselrig, Sir Arthur, 68

Hastings, Lady Elizabeth, 137 Exhibition, 137, 148

Hawkwell, 56

Hebrew, 34, 41, 42, 43, 101, 104, 127, 139

Helpston, 80, 89

Helwysse, Sir Gervysse, 55

Henry VIII, 19, 20, 21, 40, 43

Herkomer, Sir H. Von, 206

Heversham, 65

High Rigg, 225

Higher Certificate, 218

Hockleigh, 55, 58

Hodgson, Sir W. , 19

Holidays (_see_ Vacations), 35, 105, 130, 144, 153, 181

Hollins, 66

Hollybank, 192, 195

Holmes, ----, 113

Holywell Toft, 157, 180, 182

Horace, 108

Horman, 24

Horsfield, 75

Hostel, 165, 169, 170, 172, 174, 181, 189, 191, 192, 195, 208, 209, 227

Howbeck Ynge, 14

Howson, F. , 135 George, 133, 139 John (Usher), 99, 120, 122, 123, 135, 144, 145, 146 John Saul (Dean of Chester), 122, 123, 133, 138

Hulle, William, 14

Huntwaitfields, 61

Husteler, Thomas, 23

Hyde, C. F. , 190, 191, 213

Ingram, Rev. D. , 189 Rev. Rowland (Master), 111, 116, 117, 120, 123, 125, 128, 131, 133, 143, 157, 180, 189 Rev. R. , Junior (Vicar), 165, 180, 189

Injunctions, 20, 44

Inscription on First School, 18

Ipswich Grammar School, 111

Iveson, Thomas (Usher), 24, 26

Iveson, William, 89

J. N. , 73

Jackson, J. G. , 198, 199, 205

Jeaffreson, C. H. , 173

Jesus College, Oxford, 57, 76

Joiner's Shop, 196

Keasden Farm, 75, 76, 78

Keate Collection (Museum), 193 Dr. , 206

Kelthorpe, North and South, 29

Kempson, Mrs. , 157, 165, 180

Kennedy, Dr. , 131

Kidd, Robert (Writing Master), 80, 98, 100, 103, 111, 113 Thomas, 107, 108

King, John, 120

Kirkby (?) 65 Lonsdale, 212, 213

Knowles, James, 154

Laboratory (_see_ Natural Science), 192, 193

Lancashire, 96

Lancaster Gaol, 84 Grammar School, 189

Landon, J. T. B. , 151

Langcliffe, 22, 77, 80, 81, 90

Langhorne, John (Writing Master), 123, 126, 144, 150, 192

Lascelles, Christopher, 63

Lateran Council, 12, 15, 40

Latimer, Bishop, 205

Leach, A. F. , 16

Leake, 65

Leeds, 117, 219

Leeming, 148

Leghorn, 97

lemyng, Richard, 16

Library, 156, 157, 183, 191

Lily's Latin Grammar, 41, 42

Lincoln College, Oxford, 173

Lister, Anthony (Vicar, 1641), 64, 66 (Vicar, 1741), 84

Literary Society, 193

Littleboro', 96

Liverpool, 117 College, 122

Llandaff, Bishop of, 93

Locke, John, 108, 191

Lockwood, John, 114

London, 117

Long Preston, 71, 72

Lucas, Rowland (Master), 64, 65, 70

Lupton, J. H. , 148

Lynch, Arthur, 128

Magdalen College, Oxford, 107, 151

Magdalene College, Cambridge, 70, 103, 108, 116

Maldon, 56, 58

Malhame, John, 18, 23 William, 18, 23

Manchester, 59 Grammar School, 180

Mannock, G. B. , 191, 211, 213, 222

Markham, Archbishop, 99

Marshfield, 94

Martin Henry, 205

Marton, 19

Martyndale, Sir W. , 19

Mary, Queen, 25

Mason, Jackson, 136, 147, 148

Master, The, 30, 35, 44, 86, 129, 140, 163, 164, 165, 171, 172, 176, 182, 216

Mathematics, 185, 210

Mathematical Assistant, 103, 104

Mellers, Dame, 50

Merchant Taylors' School, 37

Metal Workshop, 221

Middleton Free School, 26

Milton, 205

Modern Languages, 131, 132, 139, 140, 144, 172, 174, 175, 193

Moore, John (Usher), 85, 88

More, Nathaniel, 71 Sir Thomas, 205

Morrison, Walter, 156, 165, 187, 198, 199, 200, 204, 205, 206, 219

Mott, C. F. , 218

Mulcaster, 24, 37, 42

Munde Bovers, 56, 58

Museum, 188, 193, 218

Musgrave, 84

Music, 190, 193, 222

National School, 161, 175

Natural Science, 172, 179, 180, 185, 193, 214, 215

Nelson, William, 74

New College, Oxford, 69, 170, 216

Newhall, 28, 48

Newhouse, 28

Nicholson, John, 120, 121

North Cave, 29, 70, 78, 87, 89, 109, 119, 124, 182, 184

Nottingham, 50

Nowell, Alexander (Dean of St. Paul's), 25, 26, 43 Charles (Governor), 84 John (Vicar), 25, 26, 28, 30, 43, 135, 219

"_Now Reds_, " 197

O. T. C. , 223, 228

_Olio_, 147, 197

Owen's College, Manchester, 176

Paley, ----, 76, 170 Elizabeth, 105 Richard, 99 Thomas, 90, 121 Thomas, 108, 111 William (Master), 80, 83, 85, 88, 105, 106, 107, 108, 110, 120, 128, 147 William (Archdeacon), 82, 83, 93, 94, 106, 108, 204, 219

Parish Church, 187, 188, 202

Parker, John, 94 Mr. And Mrs. , 219

Parkinson, John (Master), 72

Parr, Dr. , 108

Parratt, Sir Walter, 204

Paycock, Simon, 53

Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, 47

Pert, Mary, 74

Peterborough, 80, 81, 89

Peterhouse, 57

Photographic Society, 193

Piers, John (Archbishop of York), 31, 59

Pierce, Rev. C. F. (Captain O. T. C. ), 223

Porson, 108

_Positions_ (Mulcaster), 42

Potations, 49, 50, 51, 82, 105, 124, 145, 156

Powell (Master of S. John's College, Cambridge), 83

Praepositors}Praepostors } 37, 207, 208, 209

Preparatory School (_see_ Bankwell) 178, 191

Preston, ----, (Governor), 105 John, 108 Richard, 99 William, 14 Corporation School, 150

Primer, 43

Prizes (_see_ Howson, G. And J. S. , Ingram, Style), 138, 139, 157, 218, 219

Procter, Anthony, 53 Thomas, 28 ----, 106

Pronounciation of Greek and Latin, 154

Prynne, Abraham de la, 66

Pulpit (Chapel), 204

Puteaco, Henry de, 25

Quadrivium, 40

Quakers, 69

Queen's College, Oxford, 137, 148, 172

Rathmell, 22, 48, 67, 68 Thomas (Usher), 78

Rees, J. Conway, 211

Reith, A. W. , 213

Revenues, 28, 29, 158, 170

Rhodes (Rev. C. A. ), 212

Richmond, Bishop of, 189

Rifle Club, 219

Ripon, 64, 110 Bishop of, 129, 130, 137, 142, 176, 205

Rise Estate, 29, 78, 87, 170

Robinson, ----, 123, 165 George, 111 J. , 74 John, 60 J. G. , 219, 221 William, 138

Rochdale, 96

Rolleston, 49

Roome, Henry (Usher), 72

Rotherham Grammar School, 37

Roundell, C. S. , 156, 187

Rugby School, 153

Runtoun, 49

S. Bees School, 44

S. Catherine's College, Cambridge, 150

S. John's College, Cambridge, 66, 69, 83, 84, 107, 131, 148, 176, 211

S. Mary, Wolnoth, 60

S. Paul's School, 41, 148

Salisbury, 223

Sanatorium, 153

Sancton, 15

Saul, J. (Writing Master), 91, 96, 113, 147

Scar Quarry, 225

Scar-rigg, 225

Scheme of Management (1872), 175, 187

Schofield, Captain, 197

Schoolboys' Tower, 208

School Songs (_see_ Cornah)

Science (_see_ Natural Science)

Scientific Society, 218

Scott, Sir Gilbert, 199 Sir Walter, 197

Scrivener (_see_ Writing Master), 35, 44, 45, 79, 94, 98, 113

Seal, School, 28, 29

Sedbergh School, 111, 174, 175, 176, 182, 189

Seely House Grove, 56, 58

Selwyn College, Cambridge, 227

Settle, 22 28, 53, 54, 71, 74, 94, 97, 146, 147, 152, 175

Sharpe, Archbishop, 68

Sheepshanks, John, 111

Shrewsbury School, 131

Shute, Christopher (Master and Vicar), 31, 47, 48, 52, 54, 55, 58, 59, 60, 62, 106 ----, 59 Josias (Archdeacon), 52, 54, 59, 60, 73, 74, 90, 178, 204 Nathaniel, 59, 60 Thomas, 54 Timothy, 61 Exhibitions (_see_ Burton), 61, 62, 69, 74, 88

Shuttleworth, Rev. Mr. , 97 Sir James Kay, 155, 160, 162, 165, 185, 186, 187

Sidney, Sir Philip, 205 Sussex College, Cambridge, 111

Skipton, 179

Slater, Lieutenant S. A. , 197

Smith, ----, (Usher), 88, 100 D. R. , 213 James, 19, 23 ----, 67 S. P. , 213

Somerscales, Henry, 48 Robert, 55

Somerskayle, Richard, 22

Sparke, John (Usher), 71

Speech Day, 135, 218

Sports, Athletic, 193

Stackhouse, 77, 81 Hugh, 70, 71 Oliver, 70 Thomas, 71 William (Writing Master), 114, 120

Stainforth, 22, 28, 69

Stancliffe, ---- (Writing Master), 96, 113

Stanger, Kerr, 173

Statutes School, 30, 31, 41, 42, 59, 92, 98, 101, 126, 127, 152, 208

Stevens, Rev. W. , 110

Stillingfleet, 28

Stipends of Master and Usher, 35, 36, 37, 63, 70, 72, 75, 76, 83, 92, 95, 96, 100, 103, 115, 117, 129, 149, 163, 171

Style, Rev. G. (Headmaster), 172, 173, 185, 188, 189, 193, 195, 198, 204, 206, 207, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 218, 221, 224, 226

Supremacy, Oath of, 40

Swale, Rev. H. I. , 187

Swimming Bath, 190, 193

Tarn, Brow, 61, 62

Tatham, Robert, 85

Tennant, Henry, 88 ----, 26, 28, 31, 47, 48, 52, 53, 54, 59 Exhibition (_see_ Burton), 53, 122

Tennyson, 205

Thartilbie, 67

Thirkleby, 67

Thirsk, 67

Thomson, Thomas, 22

Thompson, Captain, 224

Thornton, ---- (Poor Fund), 74 Richard (Usher), 78, 80 Robert, 56 Robert, 57 Tempest, 57

Thring, 150

Tiddeman, 193

Tomlinson, ----, 115

"Transitus, " The, 228

Trinity College, Cambridge, 60, 107, 108, 122, 149, 150

Trivium, 40

Tucuman, 203

Udall, Ephraim, 60

University College, Oxford, 106

Uppingham School, 131, 150, 227

Usher, 35, 86, 129, 140, 149, 153, 163, 164, 173

Vacations (_see_ Holidays), 35

Vaughan, W. W. (Headmaster), 216, 217, 220, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 229

Vicar (of Giggleswick), _passim_, 28, 176

Victoria, Queen, 135, 203 Cave, 193 Cross, 197

Walker, William (Master), 65, 69

Wall, Adam, 108

Walling Fen, 90, 109, 120

Warre, Dr. , 205

Watkins, L. , 190

Watson, Anthony, 31, 48 Bishop of Llandaff, 93 Samuel, 69

Watts, 108 Dr. Marshall, 180, 185, 193, 213, 218

Waugh, John, 219

Weatherhead, Anthony (Usher), 77

Wellington College, 225

Wesley, John, 205

Westminster School, 25, 41, 42, 94

Whalley, 26 Grammar School, 98

Whitaker, Arthur (Usher), 74 Joshua, 74

Wildeman, Thomas (Usher), 70, 71, 72

Wilkinson, John Grime, 74

William of Wykeham, 205

Williams, Thomas, 21

Williamson, Sir Richard, 55

Willis, Henry, 204

Wilsonne, Thomas, 64 William (Usher), 64, 65, 69

Winchester College, 41, 170

Withers, 92, 93, 95

Wolnoth, S. Mary, 60

Wood, Rev. M. (Usher), 150, 152, 156, 157, 158 Nicholas (Usher), 100, 102, 103

Woodward, Hezekiah, 45

Woolfenden, John, 97

Wordsworth, 107

Wren, Hugh, 14

Wright's Paper, 96

Writing Master (_see Scrivener_), 94, 96, 100, 102, 107, 112, 114, 115, 120, 127, 146, 147, 192

Writing School (_see English School_)

Wycliffe, John, 205

Young, Arthur, 87, 88

A Short List of Yorkshire Books published by Richard Jackson, 16 and 17, Commercial Street, Leeds. 

#Coronations: their rise and development in England. # By the Very Rev. The Dean of York. Printed on antique paper in quarto form, 90 pages and30 full-page Illustrations. Bound in art cloth boards, gilt top. Price10/6 nett. 

#Picturesque Old York. # Chapters Historical and Descriptive. By The VeryRev. A. P. Purey-Cust, D. D. , Dean of York. With 35 full-pageIllustrations specially prepared for the Work, reproducing many of thevanished and vanishing beauties of the Ancient City, and variousHistoric Portraits from the Guildhall and Mansion House. 

 Special Edition. Limited to 100 copies, bound in Vellum. £1 5 0 nett. 

 Ordinary Edition. Limited to 250 numbered copies, bound in Art Cloth. 15/- nett. 

 "The Dean imparts to his subject a freshness that strikes exactly the right note. Times without number the beauties of York have been pointed out, but never with more completeness than in 'Picturesque Old York'. .. . Throughout the whole story there is maintained a sense of contrast with modern life, and full descriptions are given of those vanished glories which made York one of the finest cities in the world. "--_York Herald_

#The Alien Benedictines of York. # Being a History of Holy Trinity Prioryfrom the first Prior Hermarus 1089 A. D. , down to present times, with afull account of their possessions in Yorkshire and the adjoiningCounties; Biographical Notices of the Priors, and full particulars ofthe part they played in Contemporary History, by J. Solloway, D. D. (Oxon. ), Rector of Holy Trinity, &c. , &c. , with 35 full-pageIllustrations specially executed for the Work. 

 Special Edition With a Coloured Frontispiece, bound in Vellum, only 100 copies, numbered. £1 5 0 nett. 

 Ordinary Edition. 250 copies, numbered, bound in Art Cloth. 15/- nett. 

#Adel and its Norman Church. # A History of the Parish and Church fromthe earliest down to present times. By the Rev. William H. Draper, M. A. , Rector of Adel. 28 full-page Illustrations uniform with the above. 

 Special Edition. Containing Coloured Frontispiece. Only 100 numbered copies issued, bound in White Vellum. £1 5 0 nett. 

 Ordinary Edition. Limited to 250 numbered copies. 15/- nett. 

 "Mr. Draper has done his duty by his Parish in a way that cannot be too widely imitated. .. . He describes the Church, a fine specimen of late Norman. .. . He tells the story of the Patrons and Incumbents, and gives a complete list. .. . Mr. Draper has piously preserved all the Mortuary Inscriptions. Among them we notice a name which will be familiar to some of our readers: John William Inchbold, painter and poet. "--_Spectator. _

 "Mr. Draper has done his work well. "--_The Times. _

 "In 'Adel and its Norman Church' the present Rector has enlarged a familiar picture and placed it in a worthier frame. .. . Adel and its Church are the embodiment of our National History for seven centuries, and Mr. Draper's book is of much more than local topographical value. .. . That little Norman temple the religious home of English country folk, so serene, so undisturbed by change, is a symbol of abiding verities which should be cooling now and then to dwell upon. .. . Apart from this the volume is valuable for its illustrations, which contain several not hitherto published. .. . The volume has been handsomely produced. "--_Yorkshire Post. _

#Knaresborough and its Rulers. # Being a complete History of the Domainfrom the earliest to the present time, by Mr. William Wheater, author of"Sherburn-in-Elmet, " "Historic Mansions of Yorkshire, " &c. , &c. 4to, 350pages, 15 full-page illustrations, limited to 300 numbered copies. Price15/- nett. 

 "From the 'Manor Rolls, ' Mr. Wheater has extracted a mass of curious information which he has turned fully to account in this most readable book. "--Yorkshire Post. 

#Sedbergh, Garsdale and Dent. # Three Picturesque Yorkshire Dales; beingpeeps at the past history and present condition of this Charming Nook inYorkshire, with a chapter tracing the History of the Sedbergh GrammarSchool from its foundation to the present time, by the late Rev. W. Thompson, M. A. Oxon. , revised and brought up to date by B. Wilson, Esq. , B. A. , Editor of the "Sedbergh School Register, " with forty illustrationsspecially taken for the work by Mr. J. H. Gough. Price 10/6 nett. AnEdition-de-Luxe of 100 numbered copies, bound in vellum and printed onantique paper, £1 1 nett; also a limited edition, bound in vellum, price25/-. 

#Sedbergh School Songs. # Written and Illustrated by R. St. John Ainslie. Beautifully Printed on Art Paper and Bound in Navy Blue Art Cloth, GiltEdges. Price 3/6. Large Paper Edition, Bound in White Vellum, 10/6 nett. 

#Sedbergh School and its Chapel. # Edited by B. Wilson, Editor of the"Sedbergh School Register, " and R. St. John Ainslie. With numerousIllustrations, and Prefaced with a History of this Ancient School. Demy8vo. Art Cloth Boards, Gilt Edges. 3/6 nett. And a limited Edition boundin Vellum, Bevelled Boards, &c. 7/6 nett. 

#Sedbergh School Register#, 1546-1909. Second and Enlarged Edition, witha History of the School from the earliest to the present time. By B. Wilson, Esq. , B. A. , Twenty-five full-page illustrations together with afac-simile of King Edward VI Charter, Demy 8vo, 700 pages, cloth boards, gilt top. 10/6 nett. (_Only a very few copies remain. _)

 "The Registers with the assistance of the Universities go back to the sixteenth century and furnish many interesting facts about scholars who distinguished themselves at School and University. The illustrations add greatly to the value of the book. The Charter reproduced from the copy in the Bodleian shows the signatures of the King, Protector, and Archbishop Cranmer. There is a Photo. Of the School and its Grounds, the Chapel, the old and new Class-Rooms, Evan's House, and many Portraits which cannot fail to interest all Sedberghians. "--_Yorkshire Post. _

#Walks Round York Minster. # By the Very Rev. A. P. Purey-Cust, D. D. , author of "The Heraldry of York Minster, " &c. 4to, 250 pages with fortyfull-page Illustrations, specially done for the work. Edition limited to250 numbered copies. Price 15/- nett. And 100 copies bound in whitevellum bevelled boards. 25/- nett. 

 "The illustrations reproduce in great measure the chief objects of interest in the Minster, whether in Sculptured Tomb, Effigy, or 'Storied Window. ' One section is of surpassing interest, the Military Memorials in which the Minster is so rich. The Dean has done his work in a scholarly and interesting fashion. "--_York Herald. _

 "'Walks round York Minster' is a book that will endure. The last work by the Dean will always find a welcome wherever people may be found who love the Minster. "--_Yorkshire Post. _

#The Costume of Yorkshire in 1814. # A series of forty-one Fac-Similes ofOriginal Water-Colour Drawings, with descriptions in English and inFrench, by George Walker, of Killingbeck, Leeds. Edited with ExplanatoryNotes by the late Edward Hailstone, F. S. A. , of Walton Hall. Folio. Price£1 1 0 nett. Also an edition de luxe bound in vellum. Price £3 3 0nett. 

 The forty-one reproductions in colour, embrace characteristic examples of the manners, customs and costumes of typical Yorkshire subjects, such as: The Horse Couper, Cloth Maker, Fishermen, Oat Cakes, Nur and Spell, Yorkshire Regiments, the Old Cloth Hall, the Fool Plough, Bishop Blaize Procession, Riding the Stang, Wensleydale Knitters, Sheffield Cutlers, The Flax Industry, Hawking, Racing, Cranberry Gatherers, Leech Finders, &c. , &c. 

#Rambles by Yorkshire Rivers. # By George Radford, M. A. A series ofdescriptive articles describing the Tees, Greta, Swale, Yore, Nidd, Washburn, Aire, Ouse, Derwent, Rye and the Esk. Illustrated by twelveEtchings, specially drawn for the work by J. Ayton Symington. 7/6 nett. 

 "Mr. Radford who is well-known as the author of 'Phases of a Yorkshire Moor' and 'Turner in Wharfedale, ' discourses pleasantly of the Scenery, Folklore and Antiquities, associated with the Rivers of Yorkshire. .. . A book which should be possessed by all true lovers of the county. "

#Some Historic Mansions of Yorkshire#, and their Associations. ByWilliam Wheater, author of "A History of the Parishes of Sherburn andCawood, " and "Templenewsam"; with twenty-five Etched Illustrations drawnon the spot by A. Buckle, Stanley Medway, and J. A. Symington. 2 Vols. 4to. 25/- nett. Also a large paper edition £3 3 0 nett. 

 The Volumes contain: Bolton Hall and the Lord's Scrope, Bramham Park and the families connected, Beswick Old Hall and the Drapers, Castle Howard and the Howards, Dalton Hall and the Hothams, Farnley and the Fawkes family, Harewood and the Lascelles, Heslington and the Earls of Richmond, Hazlewood and the Vavasours, Methley and the Saviles, Nun Appleton the Prioresses and Nuns, Nostal and the Winns, Newburgh and the Wombwells, Newton and the Fairfaxes, Ripley and the Ingilbys, Swillington and the Lowthers, Skipton and the Cliffords, Studley and The De Greys, Templenewsam and the Knight Templars, Upleatham and the Bruces and Zetlands, Wentworth and the Straffords, Wilton and the Bulmers. 

 The above comprise twenty-five Chapters in Yorkshire Family History, the importance of which cannot be exaggerated, as the families whose history is given are amongst the most prominent in England's Story. 

#A History of the Bramham Moor Hunt. # By William Scarth Dixon, author of"A History of the York and Ainsty Hunt. " With twenty-five full-pageIllustrations, reproducing portraits of many famous Members of the Huntand the three important plates originally painted by David Dalby, also afrontispiece, an original portrait of the late George Lane Fox, Esq. , the Master. Large 4to £1 11 6. 

#The History of the York and Ainsty Hunt. # By William Scarth Dixon, author of "A History of the Bramham Moor Hunt, " "In the North Countree, "&c. , &c. , with twenty reproductions of Portraits of Masters, Huntsmen, Special Meets, Favourite Hounds, Old Prints, &c. , &c. Published at £1 10. Also a large paper edition at £2 2 0 nett. 

 "A valuable acquisition to every Sporting Library. "

 "A book which no sport-loving Yorkshireman should be without. "

#The Heraldry of York Minster. # A Key to the History of its Builders andBenefactors as shown in its stained glass windows and in the carved workin stone. By The Very Rev. A. P. Purey-Cust, D. D. , F. S. A. , Dean of York. 2 Vols. Large 4to. £6 6 0

 The Illustrations embrace twenty full-page Plates, Emblazoned in Heraldic Colours, reproducing the Arms of the Principal Persons who have been identified with the Minster, either as Builders or Benefactors; the four hundred and thirty pages of Text contain a wealth of historic illustration of the rise, development and vicissitudes of important Yorkshire Families, and over 250 Black and White Illustrations. 

#Yorkshire Guide. # A Handbook for Tourists in Yorkshire and completeHistory of the County, compiled by W. Wheater, author of "HistoricMansions of Yorkshire. " 220 Illustrations in the Text. 2 Vols. Small4to. 10/6 nett. 

#Robin Hood and the Curtall Fryer. # The Text written in Early EnglishStyle with decorative Initials, Head and Tail-Pieces and Borders andnumerous full-page Drawings illustrating the moving incidents in the OldBallad. Illustrated and described by M. Hinscliff, Esq. 5/- nett. 

#The Historie of the King's Manour House of York. # By R. Davies, F. S. A. Illustrated with Etchings by A. Buckle, B. A. Published at 5/- nett. 

#Lyrics and Sonnets of Northern Lands. # Translated from the Danish by A. Buckle, B. A. And Illustrated with Etchings and Mezzotints by the author. Small 4to. 7/6 nett. 

 The above is dedicated by special permission to Queen Alexandra who, in graciously accepting a copy expressed her "warm appreciation of the author's skill, as Translator and Etcher. "

#Yorkshire by the Sea. # Notes Historical, Topographical and Descriptive, by George Radford, M. A. , author of "Rambles by Yorkshire Rivers. " Withtwelve Etchings and twenty-six Drawings in the Text, by J. A. Symington. 10/6 nett. 

#Yorkshire Etchings and Sonnets. # By A. Buckle, B. A. , author of "Lyricsand Sonnets of Northern Lands, " &c. 10/- nett. 

 The Etchings represent well-known places in Yorkshire such as St. Hilda's Whitby, Kirkham Priory, Lastingham, St. Mary's Abbey, Kirkstall, Richmond Castle, York Minster, Flambro', Rievaulx, Hudswell, Sinnington, St. Olave's; and exquisite stretches of scenery on the Wharfe and Esk. 

#History of the Parish Church, Leeds#, from the earliest known perioddown to the present time, with an account of the antient Pillar or Crossfound in the walls of the late edifice. By the late Major R. W. Moore. With 14 Illustrations. 2/- nett. 

#Church and Town for Fifty Years. # (Leeds 1841-1891): A Memorial of theFestival holden in the Parish Church, Leeds, July 12th to 19th, 1891. Edited by the Rev. C. G. Lang, M. A. , now Archbishop of York. 3/6 nett. 

 An interesting feature of this book is that it contains a fac-simile reproduction of the original advowson, with what is left of the seal. The book contains a short history of the Church, a full account of the various Jubilee functions, and the verbatim reports of the sermons preached. 

#An Architect's Sketch Book at Home and Abroad. # By William H. Thorp, Associate and Graduate of the Royal Institute of British Architects, sometime Hon. Sec. Of Leeds Architectural Society. Seventy-fiveIllustrations with Descriptive Letter-press. Large 4to. Edition limitedto 400 copies and nearly all sold. £1 1 0 nett. 

#Yorkshire Stories Re-told. # By James Burnley, author of "West RidingSketches, " &c. , &c. Crown 8vo. Cloth boards, 330 pages. 3/6 nett. 

#Records of the Parish of Whitkirk. # By the late Rev. George MoretonPlatt, M. A. , and John William Morkill, M. A. Illustrated by thirty-twoDrawings made by J. A. Symington and J. W. Morkill. Large 4to. £1 1 0nett. 

 This is a most interesting book of Local History introducing a complete account of many important families, who have been or are located here, principal among them being The Smeatons, The Grays, The Totties, Mores, Manstons, Howards, Wilsons, and Nelthorpes, as well as an account of the Manors of Roundhay, Newland and Seacroft, and a full century of Baptisms, Weddings and Burials. 

#Leeds Parish Church: Saint Peter's at Leeds. # Being an accountHistorical and Descriptive. By the late James Rusby, Fellow of the RoyalHistorical Society, and Edited by Rev. J. G. Simpson, D. D. , Canon of St. Paul's, late Principal of the Leeds Clergy School. Very fullyIllustrated by Herbert Railton. 330 pages, large 4to. Cloth boards, gilttop, &c. Price £2 2 0 nett. 

#A History of St. Aidan's Church# (Bishop Woodford Memorial). Compiledby the Rev. R. M. Nicholls, M. A. Crown 8vo. , 100 pages, with 10full-page illustrations printed on antique paper, limited to 200 copies. Price 2/6 nett. 

#Yorkshire Anecdotes: or Remarkable Incidents in the Lives of CelebratedYorkshire Men and Women. # By the Rev. R. V. Taylor, B. A. Author of the"Worthies and Churches of Leeds, " &c. , &c. 2 Vols. Crown 8vo. Clothboards. 7/6 nett. 

TRANSCRIBERS' NOTES

General: Corrections to punctuation have not been individually documented

General: No attempt has been made to correct or standardise spelling in quotations from original documents

General: Italicised text in the original is marked with underscores _text_; Bold text is marked with hashes #text#; underlined text is marked with equal signs =text=

Page 6: tenour as in original

Pages 8, 37, 38, 207, 291: Inconsistent spelling of Praepositors/ Prępositors/Prepositors/prepositors as in original

Pages 10, 220: Variable capitalisation of Sub-Target as in original

Page 20: School-masters standardised to Schoolmasters

Page 25: Chapter title 1553-1592. As in original, differs from table of contents 1553-1599. 

Pages 59, 193: Variable spelling of summarised/summarized as in original

Page 63: ninteenth corrected to nineteenth

Page 105: twenth-ninth corrected to twenty-ninth

Page 107: philsophical corrected to philosophical

Page 135: rebuilding standardised to re-building

Page 146: he corrected to be in And it may be that money was taken

Page 147: Hyphenation of Kay-Shuttleworth in illustration caption as in original, inconsistent with text

Page 148: rebuilt standardised to re-built

Page 161: aud corrected to and in "the boarding arrangements, and he condemned"

Page 166: responsibilites corrected to responsibilities

Page 209: School-yard standardised to Schoolyard

Page 239: tenemcnta corrected to tenementa in Terre et tenementa dicte nuper

Page 243: Gugernatores corrected to Gubernatores in Et quod iidem Gugernatores

Page 249: successsoribus corrected to successoribus in heredibus et successsoribus nostris

Page 250:, as in original in eorundem ut prefertur, Ac

Page 266: Variable hyphenation of herein(-)after as in original

Page 272: if he is admitted as a border as in original

Page 288: Hasebrig corrected to Haselrig in index entry for Haselrig, Sir Arthur

Page 289: lemyng not capitalised, as in original